Bibliotek

Older people receiving informal care at home appear at high falls risk. This study investigates frequency, circumstances and factors associated with falls risk for older care recipients, and their informal caregivers. Ninety-six dyads, recruited from caregiver agencies, underwent a home assessment, including falls risk, function, depression, quality of life, self-rated health and carer burden. Care recipients were at high falls risk. In the past 12 months, 58% had fallen and 26% twice or more. Common falls risk factors were polypharmacy, multiple medical conditions and requiring functional assistance. Caregivers exhibited multiple health problems, moderate burden and reduced quality of life. Where care recipients had high falls risk, caregivers had significantly higher carer burden and depression. Low functional level and high care recipient health problems were independently associated with risk of falling (P < 0.05). Strategies to reduce falls risk in this cohort are necessary, together with supporting the needs of the caregiver.

This thesis focused on the situation of family members of persons with psychotic illness, particular on their experience of the approach of the healthcare professionals and of their feelings of alienation regarding the professional care of their family member. A further aim was to explore how siblings who have participated in a support group for siblings experienced their situation. A questionnaire was developed that enabled the aims of this thesis to be investigated (I). Seventy family members from various parts of Sweden participated, and data were collected via the questionnaire developed in study I (II-III). Thirteen siblings who previously had participated in a support group participated in follow-up focus groups interviews (IV). The questionnaire developed was shown to be reliable and valid in these studies (I). In many cases, the participants had experienced an approach from professionals that indicated that they did not experience openness, confirmation and cooperation, and that they felt powerless and socially isolated in relation to the care. There was also found to be a certain degree of association between how the participants experienced the approach and whether they felt alienation (II). The majority of the participants considered openness, confirmation, and cooperation to be important aspects of professional's approach. The result also identified a low level of agreement between the participants' experience and what they considered to be significant in the professional's approach (III). The findings revealed the complexity of being a sibling of an individual with psychotic illness. Participating in a support group for siblings can be of importance in gaining knowledge and minimizing feelings of being alone (IV). Although the psychiatric care services in Sweden have been aware of the importance of cooperating with family members, the results indicated that there is a need for further research in this area.

This thesis focused on the situation of family members of persons with psychotic illness, particular on their experience of the approach of the healthcare professionals and of their feelings of alienation regarding the professional care of their family member. A further aim was to explore how siblings who have participated in a support group for siblings experienced their situation.A questionnaire was developed that enabled the aims of this thesis to be investigated (I). Seventy family members from various parts of Sweden participated, and data were collected via the questionnaire developed in study I (II-III). Thirteen siblings who previously had participated in a support group participated in follow-up focus groups interviews (IV).The questionnaire developed was shown to be reliable and valid in these studies (I). In many cases, the participants had experienced an approach from professionals that indicated that they did not experience openness, confirmation and cooperation, and that they felt powerless and socially isolated in relation to the care. There was also found to be a certain degree of association between how the participants experienced the approach and whether they felt alienation (II). The majority of the participants considered openness, confirmation, and cooperation to be important aspects of professional's approach. The result also identified a low level of agreement between the participants' experience and what they considered to be significant in the professional's approach (III). The findings revealed the complexity of being a sibling of an individual with psychotic illness. Participating in a support group for siblings can be of importance in gaining knowledge and minimizing feelings of being alone (IV).Although the psychiatric care services in Sweden have been aware of the importance of cooperating with family members, the results indicated that there is a need for further research in this area.

Parental depression places offspring at elevated risk for multiple, co-occurring problems. The purpose of this study was to develop and preliminarily evaluate Project Hope, a family intervention for the prevention of both depression and substance use among adolescent-aged children (M = 13.9 years) of depressed parents. The program was created by blending two empirically supported interventions: one for depression and another for substance use. Thirty families were randomly assigned to either Project Hope (n = 16) or a wait-list control condition (n = 14). Pretests, posttests (n = 29), and 5-month follow-ups (n = 28) were conducted separately with parents and youth via phone interviews. Questions asked about the family depression experience, family interactions, family management, coping, adolescent substance use beliefs and refusal skills, adolescent depression, and adolescent substance use. Project Hope was fully developed, manualized, and implemented with a small sample of targeted families. Engagement in the program was relatively high. Preliminary outcome analyses were conducted using 2 (Group) ×3 (Time) analyses of covariance. Results provided some evidence for significant improvements among intervention compared to control participants in indicators of the family depression experience, family management, and coping, and a statistically significant decrease from pretest to posttest in alcohol quantity for intervention compared to control youth. Next steps for this program of research are discussed. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2013 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

The aim of this article is to reveal how family members act, react and reason when their elderly relative considers relocation to a residential home. Since family members are usually involved in the logistics of their elderly relative's relocation, yet simultaneously expected not to influence the decision, the focus is on how family members experience participation in the relocation process in a Swedish context. 17 family members are included in 27 open, semi-structured interviews and follow-up contacts. Prominent features in the findings are firstly the family members' ambition to tone down their personal opinions, even though in their minds their personal preferences are clear, and secondly, the family members' ambivalence about continuity and change in their everyday lives. Family members are found to apply the adapting, the representing, or the avoiding strategy, indirectly also influencing their interaction with the care manager. Siblings applied the adapting strategy, spouses the representing strategy, while family members in the younger generation at times switched between the strategies.

Objectives: The overall aim of this thesis was to explore and describe the familycentredness and rehabilitation planning procedure for children and youth with cerebral palsy (CP) in Finland. The main focus was on how professionals working with children and youth with cerebral palsy describe and document the rehabilitation planning procedure and how family-centredness was perceived by professionals and parents.

Methods: Participants were team members in neuropediatric multidisciplinary teams in central and university hospitals and government special schools as well as physiotherapy private practitioners who had an agreement with the Social Insurance Institution. Parents visiting two university hospital neuropediatric wards participated in one study (II). Family-centredness in services (FCS) was evaluated by the Measure of Processes of Care questionnaires. To get a deeper insight in the rehabilitation planning procedure, focus group interviews were conducted. Two researchers conducted the interviews which were tape recorded and transcribed. Three content areas guided the interviews: goal-setting, different transition phases and the use of the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health, Children and Youth version. A retrospective cross-sectional register study was used to analyze the interrelation between needs and functional difficulties and the therapeutic goals in written rehabilitation plans. The ICF-CY was used as a reference in the analysis.

Results: Professionals and parents rated the family-centred service as fair to moderate. There was a significant difference in how professionals of different disciplines rated their FCS delivery. Professionals with more than 25 years of work experience in the field of rehabilitation for children and youth with CP rated their service higher than those with shorter work experience. Parents and professionals identified common aspects in need of development, i.e. letting the family choose when and what kind of information is provided as well as providing opportunities for the whole family to obtain information. Goal setting and ways to involve families in the rehabilitation planning procedure was experienced as challenging. Collaboration with all involved in the child´s rehabilitation was partly scanty and the results indicate a lack of routines in the transition phases. In the written rehabilitation plans the goals were not well reflected in the children´s needs and functional difficulties.

Conclusion: This thesis identified examples in the rehabilitation planning procedure of good practice in which collaboration with various parties and clear formal processes occurred. Areas in need of development were also identified. Standardized formal programme processes and policies and a named care manager for all families could provide a starting point in developing and improving the services to ensure all families have the possibility to be involved in their child´s rehabilitation service.

Objectives: The overall aim of this thesis was to explore and describe the familycentredness and rehabilitation planning procedure for children and youth with cerebral palsy (CP) in Finland. The main focus was on how professionals working with children and youth with cerebral palsy describe and document the rehabilitation planning procedure and how family-centredness was perceived by professionals and parents.

Methods: Participants were team members in neuropediatric multidisciplinary teams in central and university hospitals and government special schools as well as physiotherapy private practitioners who had an agreement with the Social Insurance Institution. Parents visiting two university hospital neuropediatric wards participated in one study (II). Family-centredness in services (FCS) was evaluated by the Measure of Processes of Care questionnaires. To get a deeper insight in the rehabilitation planning procedure, focus group interviews were conducted. Two researchers conducted the interviews which were tape recorded and transcribed. Three content areas guided the interviews: goal-setting, different transition phases and the use of the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health, Children and Youth version. A retrospective cross-sectional register study was used to analyze the interrelation between needs and functional difficulties and the therapeutic goals in written rehabilitation plans. The ICF-CY was used as a reference in the analysis.

Results: Professionals and parents rated the family-centred service as fair to moderate. There was a significant difference in how professionals of different disciplines rated their FCS delivery. Professionals with more than 25 years of work experience in the field of rehabilitation for children and youth with CP rated their service higher than those with shorter work experience. Parents and professionals identified common aspects in need of development, i.e. letting the family choose when and what kind of information is provided as well as providing opportunities for the whole family to obtain information. Goal setting and ways to involve families in the rehabilitation planning procedure was experienced as challenging. Collaboration with all involved in the child´s rehabilitation was partly scanty and the results indicate a lack of routines in the transition phases. In the written rehabilitation plans the goals were not well reflected in the children´s needs and functional difficulties.

Conclusion: This thesis identified examples in the rehabilitation planning procedure of good practice in which collaboration with various parties and clear formal processes occurred. Areas in need of development were also identified. Standardized formal programme processes and policies and a named care manager for all families could provide a starting point in developing and improving the services to ensure all families have the possibility to be involved in their child´s rehabilitation service.

This paper examines the relationship between attitudes of filial responsibility and five different types of care-giving behaviours to parents among three cultural groups. It does so within an assessment of the relative importance of cultural versus structural factors for care-giving behaviours. Face-to-face interviews were conducted with 100 Caucasian-Canadians, 90 Chinese-Canadians and 125 Hong Kong-Chinese. Multiple regression analyses assessed the association of cultural and structural factors with behaviours among the total sample and each of the three cultural groups. Limited support was found for an association between care-giving attitudes and care-giving behaviours. Attitudes are related to emotional support only among the two Chinese groups as well as to financial support among Chinese-Canadian respondents and to companionship among Hong Kong-Chinese respondents. Attitudes are not the strongest predictors and are unrelated to assistance with basic and instrumental activities of daily living. However, cultural group per se is a strong predictor of care-giving behaviours as are: parental ill health, living arrangements, and relationship quality. This study suggests gerontological assumptions about the role of societal norms and personal attitudes in parental care-giving should be questioned. It also suggests the need for further inquiry into unpacking those aspects of 'cultural group' that are related to behavioural differences, and the importance of examining multiple types of care-giving behaviours and of distinguishing task-oriented helping behaviour from other types of assistance.

Den här boken handlar om framgångsrika amerikanska och europeiska preventionsprogram. De har i utvärderingar visat sig minska ungdomars problembeteenden och främja barns sociala utveckling. I boken ges många exempel på välfungerande preventionsprogram som involverar familj, skola och närsamhälle. En bok för socialarbetare, psykologer och folkhälsoplanerare och andra med intresse för förebyggande arbete. Boken har tillkommit på initiativ av IMS, Institutet för utveckling av metoder i socialt arbete.

Funktionshindrade i välfärdssamhället handlar om funktionshindrades livsvillkor på några centrala områden: arbete och försörjning, vård, omsorg och utbildning, men också om funktionshindrades roll som samhällsmedborgare med anspråk på delaktighet och inflytande.

Bokens fokus ligger till stor del på välfärdssystemets möjligheter och begränsningar relaterade till funktionshindrades villkor. Men det finns naturligtvis en rad andra faktorer som också påverkar medborgarnas villkor som till exempel utvecklingen inom ekonomi och arbetsmarknad och inte minst de attityder och föreställningar vi har om vad det innebär att ha ett funktionshinder.

Den historiska framställningen visar på en utveckling från ett ensidigt individuellt handikappbegrepp, som betonar individens sjukdomar, skador och andra brister som konstituerande för handikappet, till ett mer relativt funktionshinderbegrepp som betonar omgivningens betydelse för om handikapp föreligger eller ej.

Boken vänder sig till studerande på universitet och högskolor, framför allt inom socialt arbete och vårdvetenskap.

Rafael Lindqvist är professor i sociologi, med inriktning funktionshinderforskning, Uppsala universitet.

Genom svaren på de frågor som ställs om familjen är utredare och behandlare i missbruks- och beroendevården ibland de enda som känner till att barnen lever i en familj med missbruk. De behöver uppmärksamma barns och ungas situation, så att deras rättigheter, behov av information, råd och stöd tillgodoses.

Syftet med skriften är att underlätta för personal inom missbruks- och beroendevården att ta upp föräldraskap och samtala med föräldern om barns situation i utredning eller behandling. Den förespråkar ingen särskild modell eller metod i arbetet, utan tar upp förhållningssätt och innehåll i samtal om föräldraskap. Den tar även upp samarbetet med socialtjänstens barn- och ungdomsvård. Skriften riktar sig till utredare och behandlare inom socialtjänsten, hälso- och sjukvården samt övrig missbruks- och beroendevård, och kan också vara av intresse för socialtjänstens barn- och ungdomsvård. Den utgår ifrån situationen vid alkoholmissbruk eller -beroende, men kan i väsentliga delar också vara relevant vid föräldrars missbruk av narkotika eller läkemedel.

CONTEXT: Prior research suggests that drug abuse (DA) is strongly influenced by both genetic and familial environmental factors. No large-scale adoption study has previously attempted to verify and integrate these findings. OBJECTIVE: To determine how genetic and environmental factors contribute to the risk for DA. DESIGN: Follow-up in 9 public databases (1961-2009) of adopted children and their biological and adoptive relatives. SETTING: Sweden. PARTICIPANTS: The study included 18 115 adopted children born between 1950 and 1993; 78 079 biological parents and siblings; and 51 208 adoptive parents and siblings. MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES: Drug abuse recorded in medical, legal, or pharmacy registry records. RESULTS: Risk for DA was significantly elevated in the adopted offspring of biological parents with DA (odds ratio, 2.09; 95% CI, 1.66-2.62), in biological full and half siblings of adopted children with DA (odds ratio, 1.84; 95% CI, 1.28-2.64; and odds ratio, 1.41; 95% CI, 1.19-1.67, respectively), and in adoptive siblings of adopted children with DA (odds ratio, 1.95; 95% CI, 1.43-2.65). A genetic risk index (including biological parental or sibling history of DA, criminal activity, and psychiatric or alcohol problems) and an environmental risk index (including adoptive parental history of divorce, death, criminal activity, and alcohol problems, as well as an adoptive sibling history of DA and psychiatric or alcohol problems) both strongly predicted the risk for DA. Including both indices along with sex and age at adoption in a predictive model revealed a significant positive interaction between the genetic and environmental risk indices. CONCLUSIONS: Drug abuse is an etiologically complex syndrome strongly influenced by a diverse set of genetic risk factors reflecting a specific liability to DA, by a vulnerability to other externalizing disorders, and by a range of environmental factors reflecting marital instability, as well as psychopathology and criminal behavior in the adoptive home. Adverse environmental effects on DA are more pathogenic in individuals with high levels of genetic risk. These results should be interpreted in the context of limitations of the diagnosis of DA from registries.

Göteborg, Norrköping och Västerås har försöksverksamhet inom Teknik för äldre II , ett regeringsuppdrag på Hjälpmedelsinstitutet. Uppdraget är att stödja utvecklingen av ny teknik och bättre boende för äldre och anhöriga. Göteborgs försöksverksamhet kallas Gôrbra för äldre och pågår 2011–2012. FoU i Väst utvärderar Gôrbra för äldre. I utvärderingen ingår en ekonomisk analys som ett bidrag till en samhällsekonomisk diskussion.

Aim: The overall aim of the thesis was to explore and describe the concepts of guilt and shame and gain a greater understanding of the next-of-kin's experiences of guilt and shame in end-of-life care.
Methods: Study I was a qualitative secondary analysis of 47 interviews with next-of-kin searching for experiences of guilt and shame. In study II a semantic concept analysis of the two concepts guilt and shame was performed. In studies III and IV a hermeneutic approach inspired by Gadamer was used to analyze next-of-kin's experiences of guilt (Study III), and shame (Study IV) in end-of-life care.
Main findings: The concept of guilt focus on behaviour and the concept of shame on the influence on the self. The situation of being next-of-kin in end-of-life care involves a commitment to make the remaining time for the loved one as good as possible. When, for some reason, the commitment cannot be accomplished there is a risk that the next-of-kin experience guilt such as not having done enough, not having been together during important events, not having talked enough to each other, or not having done the right things. Aspects such as not having fulfilled a commitment, omission, and being the cause of can be present in these experiences. The guilt experience has a focus on what the next-of-kin has, or has not done. The experiences of shame are also linked to a perception that the remaining time for the loved one should be as good as possible. Shame can occur when the next-of-kin is involved and actually causes harm to the loved one as well as in situations that are beyond their control. Shame that the next-of-kin experience can also emanate from being put in situations by other people. Feelings of inferiority and powerlessness, second order shame, and family conflicts that are brought into the open are experiences of shame found in the studies as well as ignominy, humiliation, and disgrace. The shame experience has a focus on the next-of-kin's self.
Conclusion: The situation of being next-of-kin in end-of-life care is complex and demanding, something that health professionals should be aware of. Acknowledgement of experiences of guilt and shame can help the next-of-kin in their adaptation to the end-of-life situation as a whole and maybe also give useful tools to support next-of-kin during bereavement.

Aim: The overall aim of the thesis was to explore and describe the concepts of guilt and shame and gain a greater understanding of the next-of-kin's experiences of guilt and shame in end-of-life care.

Methods: Study I was a qualitative secondary analysis of 47 interviews with next-of-kin searching for experiences of guilt and shame. In study II a semantic concept analysis of the two concepts guilt and shame was performed. In studies III and IV a hermeneutic approach inspired by Gadamer was used to analyze next-of-kin's experiences of guilt (Study III), and shame (Study IV) in end-of-life care.

Main findings: The concept of guilt focus on behaviour and the concept of shame on the influence on the self. The situation of being next-of-kin in end-of-life care involves a commitment to make the remaining time for the loved one as good as possible. When, for some reason, the commitment cannot be accomplished there is a risk that the next-of-kin experience guilt such as not having done enough, not having been together during important events, not having talked enough to each other, or not having done the right things. Aspects such as not having fulfilled a commitment, omission, and being the cause of can be present in these experiences. The guilt experience has a focus on what the next-of-kin has, or has not done. The experiences of shame are also linked to a perception that the remaining time for the loved one should be as good as possible. Shame can occur when the next-of-kin is involved and actually causes harm to the loved one as well as in situations that are beyond their control. Shame that the next-of-kin experience can also emanate from being put in situations by other people. Feelings of inferiority and powerlessness, second order shame, and family conflicts that are brought into the open are experiences of shame found in the studies as well as ignominy, humiliation, and disgrace. The shame experience has a focus on the next-of-kin's self.

Conclusion: The situation of being next-of-kin in end-of-life care is complex and demanding, something that health professionals should be aware of. Acknowledgement of experiences of guilt and shame can help the next-of-kin in their adaptation to the end-of-life situation as a whole and maybe also give useful tools to support next-of-kin during bereavement.

Akademisk avhandling

Aim: The overall aim of the thesis was to explore and describe the concepts of guilt and shame and gain a greater understanding of the next-of-kin's experiences of guilt and shame in end-of-life care.

Methods: Study I was a qualitative secondary analysis of 47 interviews with next-of-kin searching for experiences of guilt and shame. In study II a semantic concept analysis of the two concepts guilt and shame was performed. In studies III and IV a hermeneutic approach inspired by Gadamer was used to analyze next-of-kin's experiences of guilt (Study III), and shame (Study IV) in end-of-life care.

Main findings: The concept of guilt focus on behaviour and the concept of shame on the influence on the self. The situation of being next-of-kin in end-of-life care involves a commitment to make the remaining time for the loved one as good as possible. When, for some reason, the commitment cannot be accomplished there is a risk that the next-of-kin experience guilt such as not having done enough, not having been together during important events, not having talked enough to each other, or not having done the right things. Aspects such as not having fulfilled a commitment, omission, and being the cause of can be present in these experiences. The guilt experience has a focus on what the next-of-kin has, or has not done. The experiences of shame are also linked to a perception that the remaining time for the loved one should be as good as possible. Shame can occur when the next-of-kin is involved and actually causes harm to the loved one as well as in situations that are beyond their control. Shame that the next-of-kin experience can also emanate from being put in situations by other people. Feelings of inferiority and powerlessness, second order shame, and family conflicts that are brought into the open are experiences of shame found in the studies as well as ignominy, humiliation, and disgrace. The shame experience has a focus on the next-of-kin's self.

Conclusion: The situation of being next-of-kin in end-of-life care is complex and demanding, something that health professionals should be aware of. Acknowledgement of experiences of guilt and shame can help the next-of-kin in their adaptation to the end-of-life situation as a whole and maybe also give useful tools to support next-of-kin during bereavement.

Handlingsplanen är en del i individ- och familjenämnden, nämndens för funktionshindrade och äldrenämndens verksamhetsplanering för att erbjuda stöd som underlättar för de personer som vårdar eller stödjer en närstående

Purpose of the Study: This study examines health-risk behaviors among "Baby Boomer" caregivers and non-caregivers. Design and Methods: Data from the 2009 California Health Interview Survey of the state's non-institutionalized population provided individual-level, caregiving, and health behavior characteristics for 5,688 informal caregivers and 12,941 non-caregivers. Logistic regression models were estimated separately for four individual health-risk behaviors -- smoking, sedentary behavior, and regular soda and fast-food consumption -- as well as a global health-risk measure. Results: Controlling for psychological distress and personal characteristics and social resources such as age, gender, income and education, work and marital status, and neighborhood safety, caregivers had greater odds than non-caregivers of overall negative health behavior and of smoking and regular soda and fast-food consumption. We did not observe significant differences in odds of negative behavior related to stress for spousal caregivers and caregivers in the role for longer periods of time or those providing more hours of weekly care compared with other caregivers. Implications: Our study found evidence that Baby Boomer caregivers engage in poor health behaviors that are associated with exposure to caregiving. Baby Boomer caregivers may be at risk for certain behavioral factors that are associated with disability and chronic illness.

This article reports on an analysis of informal help and caregiving in Sweden with, for the first time, a focus on patterns of change over 17 years regarding scope, type of caregivers and the recipients of help. The discussion is based on results from a national survey repeated four times between 1992 and 2009. In the 1990s, the figures were stable, but from the late 1990s to 2009, there seems to have been a dramatic increase in the extent of informal help giving. Concerning types of helpers, the patterns implied involvement not only from family members, but also from other types of helpers. Two interpretative perspectives were used in the analysis: the first from recent welfare state changes and the substitution argument; the second from the present debate on civil society and its possible and changing role. These perspectives represent two partly complementary approaches to the understanding of the dynamics of informal involvement in contemporary Swedish society.

This paper reviews one aspect, impact, of the forthcoming assessment of research in UK universities, the Research Excellence Framework (REF), and examines its meaning and potential for enhanced partnerships between social work practice and academia in the context of the current economic crisis. Examples of case studies being developed to show how research has societal impact are described and some of the complexities of what, on the surface appears to echo social work's desire to make a positive difference to the Lives of people in society, are drawn out. The importance of the REF for the integration of social work practice and academia has been rehearsed many times. This paper argues that making an impact is everybody's concern and practitioners and those who use social work services and their carers have a role to play in its creation and identification.

This article reviews current knowledge concerning the relationship between peer support and adjustment outcomes and experiences for parentally bereaved children. A brief overview of the effects of parental bereavement and factors influencing immediate and long-term adjustment is provided, followed by an overview of peer-provided social support and its relationship to adjustment. Current findings on the predictive value of peer support for adjustment are then discussed, with emphasis on the reciprocal positive and negative influences that peer support and adjustment (or lack thereof) exert. Areas of weakness and neglect within this domain are noted, with a focus on methodological issues, peer-relevant consequences of bereavement in need of further research, and the need for study of particular vulnerable subgroups.

This meta-analytic review examines the association between attachment and internalizing symptomatology during childhood, and compares the strength of this association with that for externalizing symptomatology. Based on 42 independent samples (N = 4,614), the association between insecurity and internalizing symptoms was small, yet significant (d = 0.15, CI 0.06~0.25) and not moderated by assessment age of internalizing problems. Avoidance, but not resistance (d = 0.03, CI -0.11~0.17) or disorganization (d = 0.08, CI -0.06~0.22), was significantly associated with internalizing symptoms (d = 0.17, CI 0.03~0.31). Insecurity and disorganization were more strongly associated with externalizing than internalizing symptoms. Discussion focuses on the significance of attachment for the development of internalizing versus externalizing symptomatology.

Innovative solutions for dementia care are required to address the steady rise in adults living with dementia, lack of adequate staffing to provide high-quality dementia care, and the need for family caregivers to provide care for their loved ones in the home. This article provides an overview of the use of socially assistive robots (SARs) to offer support as therapists, companions, and educators for people living with dementia. Social, ethical, and legal challenges associated with the use of robotic technology in patient care and implications for the use of SARs by nurses are discussed. These items considered, the authors conclude that SARs should be considered as a viable way to assist people living with dementia to maintain their highest possible level of independence, enhance their quality of life, and provide support to overburdened family caregivers. Further research is needed to evaluate the merits of this technological approach in the care of adults with dementia.

Denna rapport presenterar evidens för insatser till barn i förskoleåldern på tidig kommunikativ nivå med syfte att ge rekommendationer till svensk habiliteringsverksamhet. Utifrån en formulerad fiktiv frågeställning utförde gruppen sökningar i vetenskapliga databaser. Några svenska rapporter och magisterarbeten har också inkluderats i granskningen.

Gunilla Thunberg, logoped och fil Dr på DART har på updrag av Sveriges Habiliteringschefers förening lett en grupp som sammanställt evidens för tidiga språk- och kommunikationsinsatser till förskolebarn inom barnhabilitering. Gruppen är nu färdig med sitt arbete och den 1/4 publicerades rapporten och rekommendationerna på Sveriges Habiliteringsschefers förenings hemsida. Det finns mycket spännande att ta del av när det gäller tidiga AKK-insatser så missa inte denna viktiga rapport! Du hittar den och kan ladda ner den här:

Föreningen Sveriges Habiliteringschefer har som uppgift att verka för en utveckling av habiliteringsverksamheten för barn, ungdomar och vuxna utifrån de övergripande mål som beskrivs i hälso- och sjukvårdslagen, lagen om särskilt stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade samt föreskriften God Vård, SOSFS 2005:12. Föreningen ska på olika sätt stimulera forsknings- och utvecklingsarbete. Våra verksamheter riktar sig till en grupp barn, ungdomar och vuxna i samhället med stora och komplicerade behov.

Föreningen har en ambition att gemensamt utveckla en kvalitetssäker och effektiv verksamhet. Effektivitet kan ses ur en traditionell kostnadsaspekt men också ur barnet/den vuxnes och anhörigas levnadsaspekt.

Det finns en flora av interventioner. Inom ett flertal områden behöver metoder, arbetssätt och behandlingsresultat för barn, ungdomar och vuxna med funktionsnedsättningar beskrivas och dokumenteras. För att med största möjliga säkerhet veta vad som ska utvecklas och vad som ska avvecklas krävs ett nationellt samarbete. 2001 initierades därför ett projekt som fick namnet Evidens Baserad Habilitering (EBH). Syftet var att pröva en nationell arbetsmodell bestående av övergripande arbetsgrupper med uppgift att granska olika interventioners evidens. Projektet har med tiden övergått till att bli ett vedertaget arbetssätt när det gäller att ta fram evidensläget för ett interventionsområde. Detta är den sjunde arbetsgruppen där arbetsmodellen har använts.

Arbetsgruppens uppgift har varit att:

göra en litteraturöversikt över aktuell forskning och erfarenhetsbaserade resultat avseende tidiga kommunikations- och språkinsatser till förskolebarn inom barnhabilitering,
utifrån överenskomna kriterier kritiskt granska de utvärderingar och studier som publicerats,
på ett lättfattligt sätt göra erhållna resultat tillgängliga i en rapport.
Rapporten var färdig i februari 2011 och en revidering är gjord september 2012.

Föreningen Sveriges Habiliteringschefer ställer sig bakom de rekommendationer som arbetsgruppen lagt fram. Rapporten bidrar till en fördjupad kunskap.

Ett stort tack till Anna Blomgren, Barbara Eberhart, Jessika Forsberg, Lena Nilsson, Maria Nolemo och Gunilla Thunberg för att ni med lust, energi och stort engagemang har gripit er ann uppgiften. Genom er granskning tydliggörs också behovet av fortsatta studier för att säkra en habilitering på säker grund.

Göteborg 2012-11-05

Anna Kågeson
Styrgruppen Evidensbaserad habilitering
Föreningen Sveriges Habiliteringschefer

I landets kommuner har sedan slutet av 1990-talet ett omfattande arbete utförts för att
utveckla stödet till anhöriga. För att dra lärdom utvecklingsarbetet har Nationellt
kompetenscentrum anhöriga (Nka) tagit initiativ till denna undersökning för att i samverkan
med åtta av landets FoU-enheter kartlägga och följa utvecklingen av stödet till anhöriga under
tre år i åtta kommuner.
Syftet med studien är att:
- Kartlägga innehållet i stödet till anhöriga, hur stödet organiseras, planeras, följs upp
och utvärderas inom områdena äldre, funktionshinder och individ- familjeomsorg samt
samverkan mellan kommun, landsting, ideella organisationer och andra aktörer inom
området.
- Undersöka hur de olika huvudintressenterna bedömer kvaliteten på stödet till anhöriga
- Under tre år följa utvecklingen i de kommuner/kommundelar som ingår i studien.
Stödet till anhöriga i de utvalda kommunerna har kartlagts år 2010 och år 2013 genom att ta
del av tillgängliga dokument, kommunernas hemsida och informationsblad samt intervjuer
med och enkätutskick till chefer och andra nyckelpersoner. Genom en enkätstudie med
uppföljande telefonintervjuer har anhörigas situation och syn på sitt stöd, undersökts vid två
tillfällen. Årligen genomfördes fokusgruppsintervjuer, en inom vardera äldre-,
funktionshinder- samt individ och familjeområdet med syftet att beskriva och följa
utvecklingen av stödet till anhöriga; vad som fungerade bra och mindre bra. I varje
fokusgrupp ingick personal, beslutsfattare och representanter från ideella sektorn.
I denna delrapport, som också är slutrapport för hela projektet, presenteras resultatet för den
sista kartläggningen, gällande år 2013. Utvecklingen av anhörigstödet under de senaste åren
beskrivs också genom en jämförelse av resultaten från de olika kartläggningarna.
Tyngdpunkten i denna sammanfattning ligger på denna jämförelse.
Resultat
Det har inte skett några omvälvande förändringar i anhörigstödet i Uppsala kommun som
helhet under åren 2010 till 2013, men utvecklingen har inte stått stilla. Medvetenheten om
vikten av ett anhörigperspektiv hade på flera håll ökat.
Anhörigcentrum genomgick under tidsperioden en stor organisationsförändring.
Verksamheten bedrevs under två år som projekt, för att sedan fortsätta med ettåriga avtal i
väntan på beslut om eventuell konkurrensutsättning. Kunskapen om Anhörigcentrums
existens ökade under undersökningsperioden i kommunen och allt fler anhöriga sökte sig dit.
Målgruppen förändrades genom att också inkludera anhöriga till personer på boenden.
Anhöriga till äldre personer var fortfarande den största målgruppen, men en ökning av
anhöriga till yngre personer och framför allt från psykiatri och socialpsykiatri kunde noteras.
Utformningen av stödet till anhöriga var i stort densamma, men förändrades i viss mån till
exempel genom att anhöriggrupperna vände sig till andra målgrupper, rekreationshelger
infördes och anhöriga fick möjlighet till juristhjälp. Behovsinventeringar gjordes årligen, men
på lite olika sätt och med olika fokus. Anhörigcentrum ingick vid tiden för kartläggning två i
kommunens Nöjd-Kund-Index. Samverkan med landstinget utvecklades under tidsperioden
med t.ex. bemanning av "anhörighörna" på Akademiska sjukhuset och Anhörigcentrum hade
också tagit en aktiv del i landstingets projekt för utveckling av anhörigstöd.
8
I Äldrenämndens uppdragsplaner var effektmålen desamma för anhörigstödet under
uppföljningstiden, men målvärdena för antalet personer som skulle använda sig av
anhörigstödet (läs Anhörigcentrum) ökade från år till år. I förfrågningsunderlaget gällande
hemvård hade nya ska-krav införts under en egen rubrik; Anhörigvänlig vård och omsorg.
Inom hemvården hade också anhöriga börjat uppmärksammas genom anhörigträffar
information med mera. Inom vård- och omsorgsboendena fortsatte anhörigstödet
huvudsakligen inom den palliativa och avancerade sjukvården, men nytt var att Silviasystrar
inom åtminstone ett annat boende hade introducerat anhöriggrupper. Ett omfattande
värdegrundsarbete genomfördes inom äldreomsorgen som också inkluderade anhörigfrågor.
I förfrågningsunderlagen för upphandling av LSS-boendeenheter hade år 2013 infogats, under
rubriken Anhöriga, specifika ska-krav rörande anhöriga som inte hade funnits tidigare. Inom
Affärsområde assistans hade en grupp chefer i utvecklingssyfte börjat arbeta med
anhörigfrågor och anhörigas delaktighet. Verksamheten för anställda anhöriga bedrevs med
höga ambitioner och engagemang. Affärsområdeschefen i Affärsområde barn, ungdom &
familj beklagade bristen på stöd till anhöriga till personer under 21 år. Några insatser inom
verksamheten hade blivit mer flexibla bland annat för att underlätta för anhöriga. Arbete med
Samordnad individuell plan (Sip) infördes under uppföljningstiden och detta trodde många
skulle underlätta anhörigas situation.
I måldokument från de båda åren lyftes helhetsperspektiv och familjens roll fram på likartat
sätt inom individ- och familjeområdet. I kommunens drogpolitiska program nämndes
anhöriga som målgrupp för verksamheten. Viktiga stödinsatser erbjöds under hela den
undersökta tidsperioden inom Råd- och behandlingsgruppen, Trappan och familjeenheterna.
Inom Affärsområde socialpsykiatri & beroende hade en ny form av utbildning skapats. Den så
kallade återhämtningsakademin som ämnade samla brukare, personal och anhöriga i
gemensamma utbildningar.
Resultaten från enkäten till de anhöriga skiljer sig inte i någon större omfattning mellan de
båda studerade åren. Det är relativt stora andelar av respondenterna som beskriver en
problematisk livssituation och resultaten antyder också att det är de känslomässiga
dimensionerna som kan kräva ytterligare stödinsatser.
Det mest slående resultatet i de båda intervjuundersökningarna var att de anhöriga var nöjda
med det stöd som de hade fått. Framför allt gällde detta Anhörigcentrums verksamhet.
Rapporten avslutas med en begreppsdiskussion. Orden anhöriga, närstående, anhörigstöd med
flera används på olikartade sätt. För att kunna beskriva, följa, jämföra och inte minst utveckla
innehållet i stödet till anhöriga krävs att begreppsapparaten utvecklas. Fördelar och nackdelar
med ett specialiserat centraliserat anhörigstöd i jämförelse med ett integrerat decentraliserat
stöd diskuteras vidare och vikten av att ett anhörigperspektiv och anhörigstöd implementeras i
hela socialtjänsten betonas. För detta krävs bland annat att anhörigfrågorna finns med i
styrdokumenten på alla nivåer och att utbildningsinsatser genomförs.
Uppsala kommun har i en nationell jämförelse legat långt framme i anhörigfrågor under en
lång tid. Klimatet för att bygga upp och utveckla ett (specialiserat) anhörigstöd har varit gott.
En förhoppning är att den positiva trenden kommer att fortsätta i vetskapen om att mycket
hitintills är gjort, men att de svåraste uppgifterna kanske återstår; att se till att
anhörigperspektiv och anhörigstöd integreras inom hela socialtjänsten.

The need for evidence-based non-pharmacological community programs to improve care of older adults with dementia is self-evident, considering the sheer numbers of affected individuals; the emotional, physical, and financial toll on affected individuals and their caregivers; the impact on our health care system; and the growing availability of evidence regarding the potential for psychosocial interventions to enhance care and decrease costs. To address this need, the Administration on Aging has begun funding translation of evidence-based programs into community settings. Two programs, Reducing Disability in Alzheimer's Disease and STAR-Community Consultants (STAR-C), were selected by the Ohio Department of Aging (in collaboration with the Alzheimer's Association Chapters in Ohio) and the Oregon Department of Health Services (in partnership with Area Agencies on Aging and the Oregon Chapter of the Alzheimer's Association) to be implemented by their staff. Both programs are designed to improve care, enhance life quality, and reduce behavioral problems of persons with dementia and have demonstrated efficacy via randomized controlled trials. This article addresses the developmental and ongoing challenges encountered in the translation of these programs to inform other community-based organizations considering the translation of evidence-based programs and to assist researchers in making their work more germane to their community colleagues.

AIMS:
Alcohol misuse by young people causes significant health and social harm, including death and disability. Therefore, prevention of youth alcohol misuse is a policy aim in many countries. Our aim was to examine the effectiveness of (1) school-based, (2) family-based and (3) multi-component universal alcohol misuse prevention programmes in children and adolescents.
METHODS:
Three Cochrane systematic reviews were performed: searches in MEDLINE, EMBASE, PsycINFO, Project CORK and the Cochrane Register of Controlled Trials up to July 2010, including randomised trials evaluating universal alcohol misuse prevention programmes in school, family or multiple settings in youths aged 18 years or younger. Two independent reviewers identified eligible studies and any discrepancies were resolved via discussion.
RESULTS:
A total of 85 trials were included in the reviews of school (n = 53), family (n = 12) and multi-component (n = 20) programmes. Meta-analysis was not performed due to study heterogeneity. Most studies were conducted in North America. Risk of bias assessment revealed problems related to inappropriate unit of analysis, moderate to high attrition, selective outcome reporting and potential confounding. Certain generic psychosocial and life skills school-based programmes were effective in reducing alcohol use in youth. Most family-based programmes were effective. There was insufficient evidence to conclude that multiple interventions provided additional benefit over single interventions.
CONCLUSIONS:
In these Cochrane reviews, some school, family or multi-component prevention programmes were shown to be effective in reducing alcohol misuse in youths. However, these results warrant a cautious interpretation, since bias and/or contextual factors may have affected the trial results. Further research should replicate the most promising studies identified in these reviews and pay particular attention to content and context factors through rigorous evaluation.

AIMS:
Alcohol misuse by young people causes significant health and social harm, including death and disability. Therefore, prevention of youth alcohol misuse is a policy aim in many countries. Our aim was to examine the effectiveness of (1) school-based, (2) family-based and (3) multi-component universal alcohol misuse prevention programmes in children and adolescents.
METHODS:
Three Cochrane systematic reviews were performed: searches in MEDLINE, EMBASE, PsycINFO, Project CORK and the Cochrane Register of Controlled Trials up to July 2010, including randomised trials evaluating universal alcohol misuse prevention programmes in school, family or multiple settings in youths aged 18 years or younger. Two independent reviewers identified eligible studies and any discrepancies were resolved via discussion.
RESULTS:
A total of 85 trials were included in the reviews of school (n = 53), family (n = 12) and multi-component (n = 20) programmes. Meta-analysis was not performed due to study heterogeneity. Most studies were conducted in North America. Risk of bias assessment revealed problems related to inappropriate unit of analysis, moderate to high attrition, selective outcome reporting and potential confounding. Certain generic psychosocial and life skills school-based programmes were effective in reducing alcohol use in youth. Most family-based programmes were effective. There was insufficient evidence to conclude that multiple interventions provided additional benefit over single interventions.
CONCLUSIONS:
In these Cochrane reviews, some school, family or multi-component prevention programmes were shown to be effective in reducing alcohol misuse in youths. However, these results warrant a cautious interpretation, since bias and/or contextual factors may have affected the trial results. Further research should replicate the most promising studies identified in these reviews and pay particular attention to content and context factors through rigorous evaluation.

Socialstyrelsen får i uppdrag att genomföra en kartläggning av landstingens användning av anlagsmedel för rådgivning och annat personligt stöd enligt lagen (1993:387) om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade (LSS). Socialstyrelsen ska även föreslå en försöksverksamhet med samordnare för barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning.

Vidare får Socialstyrelsen i uppdrag att genomföra en förstudie om hur information om samhällets stöd till barn med funktionsnedsättning på bästa sätt görs tillgänglig för målgruppen.

Uppdraget ska redovisas till Regeringskansliet (Socialdepartementet) senast den 18 januari 2013.
Socialstyrelsen får under 2012 använda högst 1 miljon kronor för att genomföra uppdraget.

Objective: To evaluate a newly developed integrated digital prosthetic, the COGKNOW Day Navigator (CDN), to support persons with mild dementia in their daily lives, with memory, social contacts, daily activities and safety. Methods: A user participatory method was applied in the development process, which consisted of three iterative 1-year cycles with field tests in Amsterdam, Belfast and Luleå. In the successive cycles 16, 14 and 12 persons with dementia and their carers participated. Data on usability were collected by means of interviews, observations, questionnaires, logging and diaries. The CDN prototype consists of a touch screen, a mobile device, sensors and actuators. Results: The evaluation showed that persons with dementia and carers valued the CDN overall as user-friendly and useful. Conclusions regarding the effectiveness of the system in daily life were limited due to insufficient duration of the testing period caused by delays in development and some instability of the final prototype. Conclusion: With the suggested adaptations, the CDN is expected to be a useful tool for supporting community-dwelling persons with mild dementia and their carers.

The Internet is used to help informal caregivers provide assistance to people with chronic illness and disability. We identified factors associated with Internet use by informal caregivers assisting people with multiple sclerosis (MS) using a logistic regression model. Duration of MS in the person receiving care and caregiver age predicted lower Internet use. More hours per week providing care and higher caregiver educational level increased odds of Internet use. The Internet can be a low-cost service delivery option to provide education and support to caregivers assisting people with MS.

Hösten 2013 ändrades bestämmelserna i skollagen om utvecklingssamtalet och den skriftliga individuella utvecklingsplanen. Ändringarna i skollagen innebär sammanfattningsvis att utvecklingssamtalet har fått en utvidgad roll och att kravet på skriftliga individuella utvecklingsplaner avskaffas i de årskurser betyg sätts. Skriftliga individuella utvecklingsplaner ska upprättas en gång per läsår för elever i årskurs 1-5 i grundskolan, grundsärskolan och sameskolan samt i årskurs 1-6 i specialskolan. De ska även upprättas en gång per läsår för elever i årskurs 6-9 i grundsärskolan i de fall betyg inte sätts. Motsvarande gäller för elever i årskurs 7-10 i specialskolan som läser enligt grundsärskolans kursplaner.

Maternal traumatization has been proposed as a risk factor for child development, but the mechanisms involved are poorly understood. This study analyzed the interrelations among maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms, parent–child interaction (emotional availability), and infants' psychosocial functioning and development among 49 asylum-seeker and refugee mothers and their children (18–42 months). Measures included assessment of mothers' trauma and comorbid symptoms (Harvard Trauma Questionnaire: R.F. Mollica et al., 1992; Hopkins Symptom Checklist: L. Derogatis, R. Lipman, K. Rickels, E. Uhlenhuth, & L. Covi, 1974), emotional availability within parent–child interaction (Emotional Availability Scales: Z. Biringen, 2008), and infants' psychosocial functioning (Child Behavior Checklist: T.M. Achenbach & L.A. Rescorla, 2000) and development (Bayley Scales of Infant Development: B.F. van der Meulen, S.A.J. Ruiter, H.C. Spelberg, & M. Smrkovsky, 2000). The results show that higher levels of maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms are associated with a higher level of psychosocial problems of infants, but not with delays in their mental or psychomotor development. The results also show that higher levels of maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms are associated with higher levels of insensitive, unstructuring, or hostile, but not intrusive, parent–child interactions. Infants show lower levels of responsiveness and involvement to their traumatized mothers. Parent–child interaction did not function as a mediator between maternal trauma symptoms and infants' psychosocial functioning. Results are discussed in relation to the dyad's regulation of emotions. Results implicate a need to reestablish attunement between traumatized mothers and their nontraumatized children.

Maternal traumatization has been proposed as a risk factor for child development, but the mechanisms involved are poorly understood. This study analyzed the interrelations among maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms, parent–child interaction (emotional availability), and infants' psychosocial functioning and development among 49 asylum-seeker and refugee mothers and their children (18–42 months). Measures included assessment of mothers' trauma and comorbid symptoms (Harvard Trauma Questionnaire: R.F. Mollica et al., 1992; Hopkins Symptom Checklist: L. Derogatis, R. Lipman, K. Rickels, E. Uhlenhuth, & L. Covi, 1974), emotional availability within parent–child interaction (Emotional Availability Scales: Z. Biringen, 2008), and infants' psychosocial functioning (Child Behavior Checklist: T.M. Achenbach & L.A. Rescorla, 2000) and development (Bayley Scales of Infant Development: B.F. van der Meulen, S.A.J. Ruiter, H.C. Spelberg, & M. Smrkovsky, 2000). The results show that higher levels of maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms are associated with a higher level of psychosocial problems of infants, but not with delays in their mental or psychomotor development. The results also show that higher levels of maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms are associated with higher levels of insensitive, unstructuring, or hostile, but not intrusive, parent–child interactions. Infants show lower levels of responsiveness and involvement to their traumatized mothers. Parent–child interaction did not function as a mediator between maternal trauma symptoms and infants' psychosocial functioning. Results are discussed in relation to the dyad's regulation of emotions. Results implicate a need to reestablish attunement between traumatized mothers and their nontraumatized children.

Although bereavement is associated with increased morbidity and mortality in the surviving spouse, some widow(er)s remain healthy. Genetic variability in expression of inflammatory markers in response to stress may be the key to this observation. The present study compares bereaved vs. married/partnered older adults, investigating the impact of bereavement status, pro-inflammatory cytokine single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs) on circulating markers of inflammation and hypothesizing a gene by environment (GxE) effect. The study sample included 64 older adults, of which 36 were widow(er)s. Circulating levels of inflammatory markers IL-6, IL-1RA and sTNFRII were measured. Participants were genotyped for SNPs in the IL-6 gene (IL-6 -174 and -572), the IL-1β gene (IL-1β -511), and TNF-α gene (TNF-α -308). Grief severity was assessed with the Inventory of Complicated Grief. Bereaved participants had higher circulating levels of IL-1RA and IL-6. This increase could not be explained by pro-inflammatory genotype frequency differences, or Complicated Grief diagnosis. However, a GxE effect with the IL-6 -174 SNP moderated individual vulnerability to higher circulating levels of inflammation resulting from bereavement exposure. These results suggest a possible mechanism for the increase in morbidity and mortality in the surviving spouse. Genetic variability interacts with an environmental stressor, leading to increased inflammatory markers in genetically susceptible subjects only. For these patients, clinical interventions for bereavement-related stressor reduction might be crucial for overall health.

Genom barnens berättelser får läsaren en bättre förståelse av hur barn upplever våld, liksom av hur barn agerar på olika sätt före, under och efter våldsepisoderna. Deras handlingar har som syfte att påverka situationen, de har ett tydligt mål, och kan därmed förstås som strategier och motstånd.

Läsaren får även ta del av hur barnen upplever skolans, polisens och socialtjänstens sätt att bemöta deras utsatthet.

Fram träder bilden av aktiva och ansvarstagande barn, men också av rädda och ensamma barn som inte känner att samhällets hjälpinstanser finns där för dem och som i brist på vuxna hellre vänder sig till jämnåriga vänner för stöd.

På många platser i Sverige saknas en tydlig första linje, den nivå som har i uppgift att
först ta emot barn och ungdomar som mår psykiskt dåligt eller deras familjer – oavsett
om problemet har psykologiska, medicinska, sociala eller pedagogiska orsaker.1
Bland
annat inom ramen för Psynk – psykisk hälsa barn och unga pågår såväl lokalt som nationellt
utvecklingsarbete för att förbättra situationen för barn som söker hjälp för någon
form av psykisk ohälsa eller relaterade problem.
Denna guide ska vara ett stöd för beslutsfattare i kommuner och landsting som vill
kartlägga sin första linje och hitta utvecklingsmöjligheter.
Guiden är indelad i två sektioner. Den första sektionen, Kapitel 1–4, beskriver vad
en första linje är och vad som karakteriserar en bra första linje, samt möjliga sätt att
organisera första linjen. Den andra sektionen, Praktisk del 1 och 2, innehåller praktiskt
stöd som kan hjälpa kommuner och landsting att beskriva sin modell och ger vägledning
kring möjliga sätt att organisera arbetet i framtiden.
Denna guide ingår i en serie publikationer som tas fram inom Psynk. Den kan läsas
fristående, men läses med fördel tillsammans med skrifterna "Rätt insatser på rätt nivå
för barn och ungdomar med psykisk ohälsa – en kunskapssammanställning" 2, "Värdet
av en god uppväxt – Sociala investeringar för framtidens välfärd" 3 samt "Slutrapport
från Modellområdesprojektet 2009–2011" 1. Vidare handledning, inspiration och material
återfinns på projektets hemsida www.skl.se/psynk eller kan fås genom kontakt med
det centrala projektkansliet på Sveriges Kommuner och Landsting i Stockholm.

Meta-syntheses can enhance our knowledge regarding the impact of the environment on the participation of youth with disabilities and generate theoretical frameworks to inform policy and best practices. The purpose of this study was to describe school-aged youth with disabilities' perspectives regarding the impact of the environment and modifications on their participation. A meta-synthesis systematically integrates qualitative evidence from multiple studies. Six databases were searched and 1287 citations reviewed for inclusion by two independent raters; 15 qualitative articles were selected for inclusion. Two independent reviewers evaluated the quality of each study and coded the results section. Patterns between codes within and across articles were examined using a constant comparative approach. Environments may be more or less inclusive for youth with disabilities depending upon others' understanding of individual abilities and needs, youth involvement in decisions about accommodations, and quality of services and policies. Youth implemented strategies to negotiate environmental barriers and appraised the quality of their participation based on the extent to which they engaged alongside peers. This meta-synthesis generated a framework illustrating the relationship between the environment, modifications and participation, and provided a conceptualization of participation grounded in the lived experiences of youth with disabilities. Findings reveal gaps in current knowledge and highlight the importance of involving youth with disabilities in decision making.

Utredningens uppdrag innebär dels att beskriva och analysera orsaker till fusk, oegentligheter och överutnyttjande inom assistansersättningen samt föreslå åtgärder för att förhindra detta och stärka möjligheterna till uppföljning och kontroll, dels att analysera grundorsakerna till kostnadsutvecklingen inom assistansersättningen bland annat vad gäller övervältring av kostnader mellan huvudmän samt föreslå åtgärder för att komma till rätta med denna utveckling.

Professor Marta Szebehely och doktorand Petra Ulmanen står bakom en ny rapport om framtidens äldreomsorg. En utgångspunkt för deras rapport är att vi måste börja betrakta äldreomsorgen på ett liknande sätt som barnomsorgen. Båda dessa är viktiga för att uppnå de jämlikhets- och jämställdhetsambitioner som finns inskrivna i svensk välfärdspolitik. Bara om det finns välutbyggda och välfungerande omsorgstjänster kan både kvinnor och män i alla sociala skikt förvärvsarbeta över hela livscykeln.

I sin studie över hur den svenska äldreomsorgen har förändrats över tid har författarna analyserat SCB:s stora intervjustudier av befolkningens levnadsförhållanden samt sett på tidigare svensk och internationell forskning. Några av de viktigaste slutsatserna som författarna drar är:

Äldreomsorgen har minskat under de senaste tre decennierna. Även om hemtjänsten har ökat så har detta inte skett i en sådan grad att motsvarande minskning av äldreboenden har kompenserats.

Bortfallet av offentlig omsorg har i huvudsak ersatts av anhörigas insatser. Även om privat köpt hjälp i viss mån har ersatt den offentliga omsorgen är det i första hand de anhöriga, framförallt de medelålders döttrarna, som kompenserar för den minskade offentliga omsorgen. Detta gäller i synnerhet bland kvinnor med lägre utbildning.

Det finns ett tydligt internationellt samband mellan hur välutbyggd den offentliga äldreomsorgen är och hur många medelålders kvinnor som förvärvsarbetar. En försämrad äldreomsorg riskerar därmed att få konsekvenser för de medelålders barnen, framförallt döttrarnas, arbetsutbud.

Bokens författare och huvudperson, Dr Magnus Edner, berättar här utifrån patientens egenupplevda perspektiv om sin komplicerade rehabilitering och långa väg tillbaka efter en stroke med komplicerad symtombild. Läsningen är både nedslående och upplyftande på samma gång.

Nedslående på grund av att vårdens brister och tillkorta-kommanden så tydligt blottläggs, särskilt i relation till oförmågan (oviljan?) att ta ett helhetsansvar kring en rehabiliteringsprocess av ett svårbehandlat tillstånd.

Upplyftande genom att huvudpersonen genom envishet, kunskap och stort stöd från sin familj visar att det går att gradvis förbättras om rätt förutsättningar ges, även lång tid efter en hjärnskadas uppkomst.

In less than a decade, children who provide care for ill or disabled parents and siblings have become a major target of social welfare services. 'Young carers' suffer, it is suggested, from a degradation in mental and physical health, have damaged educational careers, restricted social networks, and will suffer long-term consequences in adult life as a result of their childhood caring roles. This paper argues that limited empirical evidence exists for these claims and that, where legitimate concerns arise, they are frequently related to poverty, social exclusion, and unsupported or inadequate parenting, and have no direct relationship to illness or impairment. While dedicated services to young carers have made a valuable contribution in highlighting an important social issue, a radical review of their place in the overall structure of support services for families affected by illness or disability is long overdue.

Examining the assessment of need in children's services this book addresses the full spectrum of practice, policy and research developments in the field. The contributors include leading academics, policy makers and senior practitioners who generate a broad-based holistic approach to the assessment of children in need. They show how needs assessment in children's services can be used to tackle problems such as low achievement, mental ill-health and social exclusion at both individual and strategic levels.

Approaches to the Assessment of Need in Children's Services will enable service managers and practitioners to respond effectively to the increasing pressure to monitor outcomes and effectiveness in child care work, and to improve and coordinate children's welfare service provision at individual and community levels and provides an indispensable overview and analysis for anyone working or studying in child welfare and social care

The UK Government is concerned that women and men who care for disabled or sick relatives, or elderly people, and who also wish to take part in paid work should have increased opportunities to do so. However, many informal carers find combining work and care difficult; some may 'choose' to give up paid employment completely. The present paper draws on the findings from two projects to explore the extent to which the needs of employees with caring responsibilities are supported in the workplace. The two projects examined evidence from a study of informal carers assessed under the 1995 Carers Act, identified the difficulties which they face in their workplace and observed the strategies which they developed to help sustain the two roles. From this, a model of support for working carers was developed which includes leave policies, carer-friendly working arrangements, access to a (private) telephone, and supportive line managers and co-workers. This support model was tested on the employment policies of 13 employers to see how 'carer-friendly' they were. Most of the organisations studied were able to provide appropriate support for carers identified in the model. Questions were then raised about different aspects of carer-friendly working arrangements, including whether carers should receive any special treatment that is not available to their colleagues, the role of line managers, and the relationship between seniority and opportunities to combine work and care.

Barns erfarenheter av separationer och placeringar utanför hemmet får vanligen så stor plats att de skymmer ålders­ och köns­ skillnader, vilket uppmärksammas i denna artikel. Som en del av ett större forsknings­ projekt granskas skillnader mellan 10-11­ åriga pojkars och flickors problem.

Informal caregiving, or the provision of unpaid, voluntary care to elderly or disabled family and friends, is an increasingly common experience for both men and women in late midlife. The authors examine the ways in which informal caregiving influences the transition to retirement and how this relationship is shaped by gender. Our data are 763 pension-eligible men and women in the 1994-1995 Cornell Retirement and Well-Being Study. Results from discrete-time event history analyses indicate that certain types of caregiving shape the timing of retirement but that the association depends on the relationship between caregiver and care recipient and is fundamentally moderated by gender. For example, wives caring for their husbands have retirement odds 5 times greater than women who are not caregivers, whereas husbands caring for their wives are substantially slower to retire. Our evidence suggests that in this sample, caregiving responsibilities lead to increased sex role-typical employment behavior in late midlife.

In this article, we report the long-term outcomes of an intervention for informal caregivers who are the main provider of stroke survivors' emotional and physical support. Based on the stress-coping theory of Lazarus and Folkman two intervention designs were developed: a group support program and individual home visits. Both designs aimed at an increase in caregivers' active coping and knowledge, reducing caregivers' strain and improving well-being and social support. Caregivers were interviewed before entering the program, and 1 and 6 months after completion of the program. After 6 months, 100 participants remained in the group program, 49 in the home visit program, and 38 in the control group. Multiple stepwise regression analysis was used to determine the effects of the interventions. In the long-term, the interventions (group program and home visits together) contributed to a small to medium increase in confidence in knowledge and the use of an active coping strategy. The amount of social support remained stable in the intervention groups, whereas it decreased in the control group. The same results were found when only the group program was compared with the control group. However, no significant differences between the home visit group and the participants in the group support program were found. Younger female caregivers benefit the most from the interventions. They show greater gains in confidence in knowledge about patient-care and the amount of social support received compared with other caregivers.

Substance abuse among women is a significant national problem. Historically, the treatment of this condition has been difficult, but it has been even more challenging when the woman in treatment has had children. This article reports the results of an evaluation of the Susan B. Anthony Center (SBAC), a residential treatment facility for recovering women and their children. Researchers studied outcomes for 41 women who were first treated in a detoxification program, then referred to either SBAC or a day treatment program. Although random assignment to groups was not possible, the groups were comparable on four major demographic variables. The SBAC groups reported better outcomes on three psychosocial variables: abstinence, arrest, and employment. They improved their total score on the Functional Assessment Rating Scale substantially more than did the comparison group. Consumer satisfaction was also high.

Substance abuse among women is a significant national problem. Historically, the treatment of this condition has been difficult, but it has been even more challenging when the woman in treatment has had children. This article reports the results of an evaluation of the Susan B. Anthony Center (SBAC), a residential treatment facility for recovering women and their children. Researchers studied outcomes for 41 women who were first treated in a detoxification program, then referred to either SBAC or a day treatment program. Although random assignment to groups was not possible, the groups were comparable on four major demographic variables. The SBAC groups reported better outcomes on three psychosocial variables: abstinence, arrest, and employment. They improved their total score on the Functional Assessment Rating Scale substantially more than did the comparison group. Consumer satisfaction was also high.

The aim of this randomised controlled trial was to examine the efficacy of an Attention-deficit/ hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD)-specific, Enhanced (Level 5) Group Triple P intervention. Twenty families with a child with clinically diagnosed ADHD aged between 5 and 9 years participated. Families were randomly assigned to either an enhanced intervention group (Enhanced Group Triple P; EGTP) or a wait list (WL) condition. Using parent reports of child behaviour, parenting practices and family functioning in addition to teacher reports of child behaviour in the school environment, parents in the EGTP condition reported significant reductions in intensity of disruptive child behaviour problems, aversive parenting practices and increases in parental self-efficacy when compared to the WL condition. Parents' reports at 3-month follow-up indicated the gains in child behaviour and parenting practices achieved at post-intervention were maintained.

Over the last few years there has been increasing interest in conceptualizing disease aetiology within a life course framework.1,,2 This approach is not new to Public Health or unique to epidemiology (see below). However, its current resonance and interest within epidemiology reflects the challenging theoretical framework this approach provides. This issue of the International Journal of Epidemiology has several papers with a 'life course theme'. This accompanying editorial is intended to highlight what we believe are the key conceptual issues around life course epidemiology. We have chosen to use examples from chronic disease epidemiology, but this approach is also applicable within the context of infectious diseases3 and wider notions of health and wellbeing.4

We have defined a life course approach to chronic disease epidemiology1 as the study of long-term effects on chronic disease risk of physical and social exposures during gestation, childhood, adolescence, young adulthood and later adult life. It includes studies of the biological, behavioural and psychosocial pathways that operate across an individual's life course, as well as across generations, to influence the development of chronic diseases.

This article examines mental health outcomes of children who have witnessed violence in their social environment and/or have been physically abused. Participants (n = 167) come from a longitudinal study on child maltreatment. Outcomes—including depression, anger, and anxiety—are measured by the Child Behavior Checklist and the Trauma Symptom Checklist for Children. The authors used adjusted multivariate analyses to test the statistical significance of associations. The majority of children were female (57%) and non-White (64%). One third had been physically victimized; 46% had witnessed moderate-high levels of violence. Results confirm that children are negatively affected by victimization and violence they witness in their homes and neighborhoods. Victimization was a significant predictor of child aggression and depression; witnessed violence was found to be a significant predictor of aggression, depression, anger, and anxiety. Implications will be discussed.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
The study examined how growing up with alcoholic parents and having adverse childhood experiences are related to the risk of alcoholism and depression in adulthood.
METHODS:
In this retrospective cohort study, 9,346 adults who visited a primary care clinic of a large health maintenance organization completed a survey about nine adverse childhood experiences: experiencing childhood emotional, physical, and sexual abuse; witnessing domestic violence; parental separation or divorce; and growing up with drug-abusing, mentally ill, suicidal, or criminal household members. The associations between parental alcohol abuse, the adverse experiences, and alcoholism and depression in adulthood were assessed by logistic regression analyses.
RESULTS:
The risk of having had all nine of the adverse childhood experiences was significantly greater among the 20 percent of respondents who reported parental alcohol abuse. The number of adverse experiences had a graded relationship to alcoholism and depression in adulthood, independent of parental alcohol abuse. The prevalence of alcoholism was higher among persons who reported parental alcohol abuse, no matter how many adverse experiences they reported. The association between parental alcohol abuse and depression was accounted for by the higher risk of having adverse childhood experiences in alcoholic families.
CONCLUSIONS:
Children in alcoholic households are more likely to have adverse experiences. The risk of alcoholism and depression in adulthood increases as the number of reported adverse experiences increases regardless of parental alcohol abuse. Depression among adult children of alcoholics appears to be largely, if not solely, due to the greater likelihood of having had adverse childhood experiences in a home with alcohol-abusing parents.

As people with serious mental disabilities grow older, their primary caregivers continue to be family members. This qualitative study explored the life experiences of people aging with a preexisting serious mental disability living in rural Northern Ontario, from the perspective of family members, and it identified the factors which facilitated or impeded their relative's current and future participation in community life. Results included the challenges of rural life, lack of support by health care providers, rural service needs, caregiver responsibility, the impact of aging on the individual and the family, and future concerns. New models for effective rural programs, services, community education, and effective partnerships with family members must be investigated.

Although characterized as a chronic disease for more than 200 years, severe and persistent alcohol and other drug (AOD) problems have been treated primarily in self-contained, acute episodes of care. Recent calls for a shift from this acute treatment model to a sustained recovery management model will require rethinking the natural history of AOD disorders; pioneering new treatment and recovery support technologies; restructuring the funding of treatment services; redefining the service relationship; and altering methods of service evaluation. Recovery-oriented systems of care could offer many advantages over the current model of serial episodes of acute care, but such systems will bring with them new pitfalls in the personal and cultural management of alcohol and other drug problems.

Idag finns inte tillräckligt med goda och tillgängliga bostäder som kan möta behoven hos en åldrande befolkning. Kommunerna äger frågan om bostadsplaneringen för äldre, men vilken kunskap och information behöver kommunerna för att kunna planera för goda och attraktiva bostäder för äldre? Och hur kan den kunskapen hämtas in? I projektet Inte(GR)erad bostadsplanering med fokus på äldre har FoU i Väst/GR, GR Planering och GR-kommunerna Ale, Härryda, Kungälv, Mölndal och Tjörn samverkat kring dessa frågor. I denna skrift sammanfattas arbetssätt, resultat och erfarenheter från projektet.

Vad tycker människor med psykiska funktionsnedsättningar och en komplex livssituation om att få ett varaktigt boende i form av gruppbostad med särskild service?

The purpose of this article is to discuss the implementation of the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF), and the ICF version for Children and Youth (ICF-CY), within the context of augmentative and alternative communication (AAC). First, the use of the ICF and the ICF-CY in AAC research is analyzed. Second, examples of training and implementation of ICF from other contexts besides AAC are provided. Finally, we synthesize data to provide directions for future implementation of the ICF and ICF-CY in the field of AAC. We conclude that, within AAC, organizational routines and intervention documents need to be adapted to the universal language and classification framework of the ICF and ICF-CY. Furthermore, examples are needed to demonstrate how factors affect implementation at organizational and individual levels.

With an aging population who wish to remain living in the community, this article explores the experiences and benefits of receiving volunteer services from a home support program established to assist people with increasing needs to remain living independently. Face to face interviews explored how the services of informal carers (volunteers) provided through the program made a difference to the daily lives of 16 recipients. Improved life satisfaction was identified through the themes of being helped with daily activities, positive human contact, and fear of a poorer quality of life. It was found that addressing recipients' social, emotional, and mobility needs supported them to remain living at home.

Background—Spousal caregivers of cancer patients suffer psychological and physical burdens that may affect their risk of subsequently developing coronary heart disease and stroke.

Methods and Results—Cancer patients were identified in the Swedish Cancer Registry, and information on their spouses was retrieved from the Swedish Multi-Generation Register. Follow-up of caregivers was performed from the date of the first diagnosis of cancer in their spouses through 2008. Standardized incidence ratios were calculated for spousal caregivers of cancer patients compared with those without an affected spouse. After the cancer diagnosis in wives, the risks of coronary heart disease, ischemic stroke, and hemorrhagic stroke in husbands were 1.13 (95% confidence interval [CI], 1.10–1.16), 1.24 (95% CI, 1.21–1.27), and 1.25 (95% CI, 1.18–1.32), respectively. The corresponding risks in wives with an affected husband were 1.13 (95% CI, 1.10–1.16), 1.29 (95% CI, 1.26–1.32), and 1.27 (95% CI, 1.19–1.34). The increases were consistent over time and were more pronounced if the spouse was affected by a cancer with a high mortality rate, such as pancreatic and lung cancers.

Conclusions—Spousal caregivers of cancer patients have increased risks of coronary heart disease and stroke that persist over time. Clinical attention should be paid to spousal caregivers, especially those caring for cancer patients with high mortality rates.

Cross-national comparisons employed welfare state classifications to explain differences in care use in the European older population. Yet these classifications do not cover all care-related societal characteristics and limit our understanding of which specific societal characteristics are most important. Using the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement (second wave, 2006–07), the effect of societal determinants relating to culture, welfare state context and socio-economic and demographic composition on informal and formal care use of older adults in 11 European countries was studied. Multinomial multi-level regression analyses showed that, in addition to individual determinants, societal determinants are salient for understanding care use. In countries with fewer home-based services, less residential care, more informal care support and women working full time, older adults are more likely to receive informal care only. Older adults are more likely to receive only formal home care or a combination of formal and informal care in countries with more extensive welfare state arrangements (i.e. more home-based services, higher pension generosity), whereas the odds of receiving a combination of informal and formal care are also larger in countries that specify a legal obligation to care for parents. We tentatively conclude that the incorporation of societal determinants rather than commonly used welfare state classifications results in more understanding of the societal conditions that determine older adults' care use.

This paper examines the role of care decision processes on informal caring-time choices. We focus on three care decisions: the caregiver's own decision, a family decision and a recipient request. Results show that informal caregivers, engaged in care activities as a result of a family decision, are more likely to devote more than 5 h to care activities, even after allowing for endogeneity. Our findings are robust to controlling for a large number of socio-demographic characteristics, including care recipient and caregiver characteristics. Supplemental analysis, developed to explore whether care arrangements are related to informal caregiver's satisfaction, indicates that the family decision heavily penalizes informal caregivers. Given the importance of informal care activities in reducing health care costs, our findings imply that care decision processes should be taken into consideration when formulating health care policies.

Infoteket om funktionshinder är till för dig som har en funktionsnedsättning, är anhörig eller arbetar med barn, ungdomar eller vuxna med funktionsnedsättningar i skola eller annan verksamhet.

På Infoteket kan du läsa och låna aktuell litteratur, filmer, söka information på webben, tala med experter och lyssna på föreläsningar. Här finns lästips och faktablad inom olika diagnoser och funktionsnedsättningar att hämta.

BACKGROUND:
Integrated treatment programs (those that include on-site pregnancy-, parenting-, or child-related services with addiction services) were developed to break the intergenerational cycle of addiction, potential child maltreatment, and poor outcomes for children.
OBJECTIVES:
To examine the impact and effects of integrated programs for women with substance abuse issues and their children, we performed a systematic review of studies published from 1990 to 2011.
METHODS:
Literature search strategies included online bibliographic database searches, checking printed sources, and requests to researchers. Studies were included if all participants were mothers with substance abuse problems at baseline; the treatment program included at least 1 specific substance use treatment and at least 1 parenting or child treatment service; the study design was randomized, quasi-experimental, or cohort; and there were quantitative data on child outcomes. We summarized data on child development, growth, and emotional and behavioral outcomes.
RESULTS:
Thirteen studies (2 randomized trials, 3 quasi-experimental studies, 8 cohort studies; N=775 children) were included in the review. Most studies using pre-post design indicated improvements in child development (with small to large effects, ds=0.007-1.132) and emotional and behavioral functioning (with most available effect sizes being large, ds=0.652-1.132). Comparison group studies revealed higher scores for infants of women in integrated programs than those not in treatment, with regard to development and most growth parameters (length, weight, and head circumference; with all available effect sizes being large, ds=1.16-2.48). In studies comparing integrated to non-integrated programs, most improvements in emotional and behavioral functioning favored integrated programs and, where available, most effect sizes indicated that this advantage was small (ds=0.22-0.45).
CONCLUSIONS:
Available evidence supports integrated programs, as findings suggest that they are associated with improvements in child development, growth, and emotional and behavioral functioning. More research is required comparing integrated to non-integrated programs. This review highlights the need for improved methodology, study quality, and reporting to improve our understanding of how best to meet the needs of children of women with substance abuse issues.

BACKGROUND:
Integrated treatment programs (those that include on-site pregnancy-, parenting-, or child-related services with addiction services) were developed to break the intergenerational cycle of addiction, potential child maltreatment, and poor outcomes for children.
OBJECTIVES:
To examine the impact and effects of integrated programs for women with substance abuse issues and their children, we performed a systematic review of studies published from 1990 to 2011.
METHODS:
Literature search strategies included online bibliographic database searches, checking printed sources, and requests to researchers. Studies were included if all participants were mothers with substance abuse problems at baseline; the treatment program included at least 1 specific substance use treatment and at least 1 parenting or child treatment service; the study design was randomized, quasi-experimental, or cohort; and there were quantitative data on child outcomes. We summarized data on child development, growth, and emotional and behavioral outcomes.
RESULTS:
Thirteen studies (2 randomized trials, 3 quasi-experimental studies, 8 cohort studies; N=775 children) were included in the review. Most studies using pre-post design indicated improvements in child development (with small to large effects, ds=0.007-1.132) and emotional and behavioral functioning (with most available effect sizes being large, ds=0.652-1.132). Comparison group studies revealed higher scores for infants of women in integrated programs than those not in treatment, with regard to development and most growth parameters (length, weight, and head circumference; with all available effect sizes being large, ds=1.16-2.48). In studies comparing integrated to non-integrated programs, most improvements in emotional and behavioral functioning favored integrated programs and, where available, most effect sizes indicated that this advantage was small (ds=0.22-0.45).
CONCLUSIONS:
Available evidence supports integrated programs, as findings suggest that they are associated with improvements in child development, growth, and emotional and behavioral functioning. More research is required comparing integrated to non-integrated programs. This review highlights the need for improved methodology, study quality, and reporting to improve our understanding of how best to meet the needs of children of women with substance abuse issues.

We evaluate the efficacy of a family-based intervention over time among HIV-affected families. Mothers living with HIV (MLH; n = 339) in Los Angeles and their school-aged children were randomized to either an intervention or control condition and followed for 18 months. MLH and their children in the intervention received 16 cognitive-behavioral, small-group sessions designed to help them maintain physical and mental health, parent while ill, address HIV-related stressors, and reduce HIV-transmission behaviors. At recruitment, MLH reported few problem behaviors related to physical health, mental health, or sexual or drug transmission acts. Compared to MLH in the control condition, intervention MLH were significantly more likely to monitor their own CD4 cell counts and their children were more likely to decrease alcohol and drug use. Most MLH and their children had relatively healthy family relationships. Family-based HIV interventions should be limited to MLH who are experiencing substantial problems.

Abstract
We evaluate the efficacy of a family-based intervention over time among HIV-affected families. Mothers living with HIV (MLH; n = 339) in Los Angeles and their school-aged children were randomized to either an intervention or control condition and followed for 18 months. MLH and their children in the intervention received 16 cognitive-behavioral, small-group sessions designed to help them maintain physical and mental health, parent while ill, address HIV-related stressors, and reduce HIV-transmission behaviors. At recruitment, MLH reported few problem behaviors related to physical health, mental health, or sexual or drug transmission acts. Compared to MLH in the control condition, intervention MLH were significantly more likely to monitor their own CD4 cell counts and their children were more likely to decrease alcohol and drug use. Most MLH and their children had relatively healthy family relationships. Family-based HIV interventions should be limited to MLH who are experiencing substantial problems.

The educational underachievement of children in out-of-home care has been known for decades. In this scoping review, we compiled and analyzed – with a narrative approach – evaluated interventions that aimed to improve foster children's school achievements. Despite a comprehensive searching strategy, only eleven relevant studies were found, indicating that little has been done in intervention research to improve educational outcomes for children in public care. Nine out of the eleven interventions reported some positive results. Literacy was improved in most studies, while evaluated attempts to enhance numeracy skills yielded mixed results. Positive results came from a range of different interventions, e.g. tutoring projects and structured individualized support. We conclude that most focused interventions seem to improve foster children's poor academic achievements, but tutoring projects have so far the best empirical support from evaluations with rigorous designs. Also there's a definite need for more intervention research.

En mamma eller pappa dör och halva världen försvinner. Trots det går det att växa upp och fortsätta leva ett helt liv. Här möter du människor du känner igen som klarat det och hittat glädjen och uppfyllt drömmar.
Mediamannen Peter Settman, coachen och författaren Elizabeth Gummesson, sångaren Patrik Isaksson och musikern Marina Schiptjenko. Alla förlorade de en förälder som barn och här berättar de sina historier.
Det är rakt på sak om dödsbesked, förtvivlan och saknad. Men också fullt med hopp, livsglädje och bilder av den där särskilda sortens styrka och beslutsamhet. Den som kommer sen, när man inser att man klarar av även det som är riktigt svårt.
Dödsviktigt är till dig som förlorat din mamma eller pappa. Du ska veta att det finns fler som tänker och känner som du.
Dödsviktigt är till dig som står bredvid och inte vet vad du ska göra. Du får tips om vad du kan säga och hjälp att förstå vad döden gör med dem som blir kvar.
Dödsviktigt är också till alla er andra som någon gång sagt orden "om jag dör". Varje år förlorar över 3000 barn i Sverige en förälder och de lär sig tidigt att vi inte lever för alltid. Döden är en del av livet, allas liv. Och den blir lättare att leva med om vi gör det tillsammans. Därför är det dödsviktigt att prata om döden.

- Jag skrev den här boken för att det är så viktigt för anhöriga barn att få plats, få stöd i andra och veta att de får känna alla känslor som ibland upplevs som »förbjudna« när man lever med en familjemedlem med funktionshinder eller sjukdom. Det hade jag behövt när jag var barn, hade en mamma som blivit förlamad och rullstolsburen och vi hade assistenter som gjorde det svårt att ha en privat familjesituation.

Elina Sundström är frilansjournalist och utbildar sig till vetenskapsjournalist. Hon är även utbildad ayurvedisk massageterapeut samt har skrivit Engagemangsguiden: en handbok om ideellt engagemang och volontärarbete som gavs ut av Rädda Barnens Ungdomsförbund år 2009.

Boken är för dig som arbetar inom hälso- och sjukvård, barnomsorg eller på annat sätt är i kontakt med barn och unga. Den ger dig kunskap, inspiration och verktyg för att ge unga anhöriga stöd, råd och information.

Den är också för dig som själv är ung anhörig, och innehåller särskilda reflektions- och diskussionspunkter riktade till dig.

Att växa upp som barn till en anhörig som är sjuk eller har ett funktionshinder innebär ofta påfrestningar som situationen i familjen för med sig. Alla familjer är olika, men för de unga anhöriga finns det ofta gemensamma erfarenheter. Dessa barn och unga kan behöva stöd och uppmärksamhet.

Unga anhöriga tar ofta på sig ett stort ansvar i sin familj. Då kan det finnas behov av bland annat praktisk hjälp i hemmet, men också av att få prata om de egna känslorna. Men ett barn med en sjuk eller funktionshindrad familjemedlem behöver inte nödvändigtvis må dåligt, och man vill ofta inte bli särbehandlad. Även om situationen i familjen kan föra med sig besvärligheter, kan den också föra samman familjen och vara en källa till styrka. I boken ser vi exempel på olika reaktioner och vägval.

Jag är också viktig innehåller intervjuer med professionella, unga anhörigas berättelser - några berättar själva, andra har blivit intervjuade - samt diskussionsunderlag och frågor för vidare reflektion. I boken finns även litteraturförslag och en organisationsförteckning.

Emotional Availability among Traumatized Refugee Families
Red Cross Centre for Tortured Refugees in Stockholm, Sweden, started in 2011 a clinical
research pilot project in order to prevent second generation traumatization among children of
tortured and war-traumatized parents with complex Post-traumatic Stress Disorder, PTSD.
The project runs in co-operation with Karolinska Institutet, Department of Women's and
Children's Health, Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Unit. The aim of the project was to
explore and evaluate a treatment program based on attachment theory and trauma theory for
parents and infants, age 0-24 months.
The early relation of mother-infant is fundamental for the survival of the infant and basic for
development of a child's social, emotional and cognitive health and capacity. According to
research parents with complex, PTSD, risk to transform their symptoms to their children.
The theoretical reference is based on attachment theory and Emotional Availability Scale,
EAS, as an investigating instrument. A clinical sample according to the project criteria was
selected. Five refugee families from the Middle East with established complex PTSD diagnos
have been participated in the treatment program, consisting of psycho pedagogical family
interventions, interplay therapy and group interventions.
The preliminary results of this pilot project indicated an outstanding need for developing a
treatment program focusing on mother and child emotional availability within refugee
families as a preventive intervention. This is the first report of a three-year project, financed
by Stiftelsen Allmänna Barnhuset.

Although a considerable body of research has described the implications of parental mental illness, the perspectives of children and adolescents have rarely been addressed. In this article, I explore adolescents' experiences in everyday life, based on an action-oriented study of a Norwegian online self-help group for adolescents (aged 15 to 18) with mentally ill parents. The analysis was conducted through participant observation of the group for 2 years. The adolescents experienced a variety of difficult challenges related to their parent's mental illness: lack of information and openness; unpredictability and instability; fear; loneliness; and loss and sorrow. However, they also discussed strategies for active management of the challenges arising from the family situation. I argue that these adolescents can be understood as vulnerable as well as active participants in managing their everyday lives. I emphasize the importance of including perspectives of children and adolescents in further research so as to improve health care for families with parental mental illness.

Att vara anhörigvårdare till en äldre närstående med inkontinens kan innebära ett tjugofyratimmars arbete och ansvar, som inte delas med någon annan. En emotionell och fysisk börda, där den egna hälsan får stå tillbaka till förmån för den närståendes väl. Dessutom innebär det för en del anhörigvårdare en instängdhet och ett minskat socialt liv. Samtidigt betraktade flera omsorgen om sin anhörige som en naturlig del och uttryckte önskan att göra det möjligt för denne att bo hemma så länge som möjligt. Det är viktigt att anhörigvårdarens situation uppmärksammas i ett tidigt skede av sjukvården och speciellt av landstinget, för att kunna möjliggöra information och stöd om problemet inkontinens, såväl som om övrig vård samt hjälp som finns att tillgå i samhället.

Demenssjukdomar och minnesproblematik är ett stort komplext område som berör både kommun och landsting. År 2010 publicerades Socialstyrelsens nationella riktlinjer för vård och omsorg vid demenssjukdom. Riktlinjerna ska vara till stöd och hjälp för politiker och tjänstemän för att skapa en god likvärdig personcentrerad demensvård. De ska också vara till stöd för den praktiska vården, omvårdnaden och omsorgen. Det lokala vårdprogrammet är utformat med de Nationella riktlinjerna som grund.

Syftet med detta vårdprogram är att underlätta såväl utredning, behandling som uppföljning av patient med utvecklingsstörning och misstänkt eller verifierad demenssjukdom. Det understryker vikten av individuellt anpassad vårdkedja utifrån patientens behov och förmåga

The aim of this study is to assess the impact of sudden parental bereavement on subsequent attainment of developmental competencies. This longitudinal study reports on 126 youth bereaved by sudden parental death (suicide, accident, or natural death) and 116 demographically similar nonbereaved controls assessed at 9, 21, 33, and 62 months after parental death, and at comparable times in controls. Half were female and 84.7% Caucasian. Youths and care-giving parents were assessed on psychiatric disorders, psychological characteristics, and contextual variables antecedent and subsequent to bereavement. At Month 62, at which time youth on average aged 18.4 years (SD = 3.1), participants were assessed on developmental competence using an adaptation of the Status Questionnaire, peer attachment using the Inventory of Parent and Peer Attachment, and educational aspirations using the Future Expectations Scale. The bereaved and nonbereaved groups were compared using univariate and multivariate statistics, including path analyses. On univariate analyses, bereaved youth had more difficulties at work, less well-elaborated plans for career development, lower peer attachment, and diminished educational aspirations. The effects of bereavement were most commonly mediated via its effects on offspring and caregiver functioning and family climate, even after adjusting for the impact of predeath characteristics. Outcomes were unrelated to age at the time of parental death, gender of the deceased parent, or cause of death. Children who lost a parent to sudden death evidenced lower competence in work, peer relations, career planning, and educational aspirations, primarily mediated by the impact of bereavement on child and parental functioning and on family climate.

Measures for children with developmental disabilities: an ICF-CY approach. Annette Majnemer, ed. Mac Keith Press, 2012. 150.00 [pound sterling]. 552pp. ISBN: 978-1-908316-45-5 I highly recommend this book: Professor Majnemer has brought together a wide range of outcome measurement experts creating a thoughtfully crafted book, essential reading for anyone selecting outcome measures for use with children and youth with developmental disabilities. The book is framed by the components.

Scand J Caring Sci; 2012; 26; 587-597 'Mastering an unpredictable everyday life after stroke'- older women's experiences of caring and living with their partners Introduction: The shift from older persons living in institutions to living in the community naturally affects both the older persons and their partners. The informal care is often taken for granted, and the research that focuses on the diversity of older female carers needs is scarce. Aim: To explore and learn from the older women how they experience their life situation and formal support as carers of their partners after stroke and to suggest clinical implications. Method: The design of the study is qualitative being based on the focus group method. Sixteen carers, median age 74 years (range 67-83), participated in four focus group discussions, which each met once for not more than 2 hours. Findings: The discussions resulted in one comprehensive theme; 'Mastering an uncertain and unpredictable everyday life'. Three subthemes emerged from the material: 'Living with another man' where the carers discussed not only the marked change in their partner's personality, but also the loss of a life-companion and their mutual intellectual contact; 'Fear of it happening again', comprising the carers' experiences of fear and confinement, of always having to be ready to help and of being trapped at home; 'Ongoing negotiation', referring to the carers' struggling and negotiating not only with their partners, but also with themselves and formal care for time to themselves. Conclusion: This study helps us to understand how these older women tried to master an uncertain and unpredictable life. Their life had changed radically; now they were always on call to help their partners and felt tied to home. The results draw attention to the carers' need for time to themselves, a greater knowledge of stroke and continuous support from formal care.

INTRODUCTION:
The shift from older persons living in institutions to living in the community naturally affects both the older persons and their partners. The informal care is often taken for granted, and the research that focuses on the diversity of older female carers needs is scarce.
AIM:
To explore and learn from the older women how they experience their life situation and formal support as carers of their partners after stroke and to suggest clinical implications.
METHOD:
The design of the study is qualitative being based on the focus group method. Sixteen carers, median age 74 years (range 67-83), participated in four focus group discussions, which each met once for not more than 2 hours.
FINDINGS:
The discussions resulted in one comprehensive theme; 'Mastering an uncertain and unpredictable everyday life'. Three subthemes emerged from the material: 'Living with another man' where the carers discussed not only the marked change in their partner's personality, but also the loss of a life-companion and their mutual intellectual contact; 'Fear of it happening again', comprising the carers' experiences of fear and confinement, of always having to be ready to help and of being trapped at home; 'Ongoing negotiation', referring to the carers' struggling and negotiating not only with their partners, but also with themselves and formal care for time to themselves.
CONCLUSION:
This study helps us to understand how these older women tried to master an uncertain and unpredictable life. Their life had changed radically; now they were always on call to help their partners and felt tied to home. The results draw attention to the carers' need for time to themselves, a greater knowledge of stroke and continuous support from formal care.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
This study examined the perceived effectiveness of a 15-week community-based program for 46 children exposed to intimate partner violence (IPV) and their mothers.
AIMS:
The primary aims were to describe the children who entered one of the existing community-based programs in terms of behavioral problems and to evaluate the impact of the program on children's general behavioral functioning as assessed by their mothers.
RESULTS:
Children's rated behavioral problems (SDQ) dropped following treatment; the effect size was in the medium range. The social impairment caused by the problems decreased as well. The effect regarding behavioral problems was not related to the degree of exposure to IPV or the mothers own changes in trauma symptoms following treatment. Results were analyzed as well at the individual level with the Reliable Change Index (RCI), which showed that the majority of children were unchanged following treatment.
CONCLUSIONS:
One implication from the study is the need for baseline screening and assessment. About half of the current sample had a clinical symptom picture indicating the need for specialized psychiatric/psychotherapeutic treatment. Furthermore, the reduction in behavioral problems was significant but many children still had high levels of behavioral problems after treatment, indicating a need of a more intense or a different type of intervention.

The aim of this study was to develop and evaluate an instrument - the Responsive Augmentative and Alternative Communication Style (RAACS) scale Version 2 - to assess the communicative style of parents as they interact with their children using augmentative and alternative communication (AAC). This scale was used to analyze play interactions between 43 parents and 28 children with different diagnoses (including Down syndrome, autism, cerebral palsy, and intellectual disability), aged between 12 and 60 months. Parent-child interactions were observed both before and after parent participation in ComAlong, a training course on using responsive communication and AAC to support interaction with children. Based on an analysis of the results, Version 3 of the RAACS scale was developed and is recommended for future use. Analyses of Version 3 showed acceptable inter- and intra-coder reliability, and excellent internal consistency.

Bland professionella som är verksamma i hälso- och sjukvård och socialtjänsten finns i dag ett stort intresse för att följa upp och utvärdera den egna praktiken. Man vill veta om insatserna ger det förväntade resultatet, om klientens problem minskar eller om klientens välbefinnande ökar. Men hur går man till väga för att få relevant och tillförlitlig kunskap om klienternas förbättring och insatsens betydelse?

I denna bok presenteras MOS – målinriktad och systematisk utvärdering av insatser för enskilda personer. MOS är ett sätt att följa upp och utvärdera den egna praktiken och ett verktyg som hjälper professionella och klienter att hålla fokus på det förbättringsmål som klienten vill uppnå i varje led av processen. MOS bygger på Single system designs (SSD) en utvärderingsmetod som länge använts i USA, där den utvecklades redan under 1970-talet. I engelskspråkig litteratur används även andra namn, t.ex. Single subject designs [10] eller Single case experimental designs [1]

I Sverige har detta sätt att utvärdera prövats och använts inom bl.a. rehabilitering och habilitering [5]. Inom socialtjänsten har den endast använts i mindre omfattning. På svenska finns endast några kortare beskrivningar [5,6,11]. En handledning som visar hur metoden ska användas saknas. Därför har denna bok skrivits.

Att leva med stora funktionsnedsättningar innebär att vara beroende av god medicinsk omvårdnad. Den här handboken ger kunskap om varför funktionshindren uppstår, hur det påverkar kroppen och hur den praktiska omvårdnaden i vardagen kan utföras på bästa sätt

Det här är en handbok som beskriver den medicinska omvårdnaden om personer med svåra flerfunktionshinder. Den tar upp symtom på olika problem, vilka behandlingsalternativ som finns och hur den praktiska omvårdnaden går till.

Boken riktar sig till alla som möter personer med flerfunktionshinder - anhöriga, assistenter, vårdpersonal - men också till habiliteringens personal. Den förmedlar fakta och kunskap på ett sätt som både går på djupet och är lättillgängligt.

Boken är tydligt uppdelad på olika kapitel som sömn, smärta och epilepsi, och kan därför även användas som uppslagsbok. Längst bak finns en omfattande lista med referenser och tips på vidare läsning.

Författare är Ann-Kristin Ölund, habiliteringsläkare och barnneruolog. Hon har över 20 års erfarenhet av praktiskt arbete med barn med flerfunktionshinder vid habiliteringarna i Uppsala och i Norrbotten. Boken är skriven med värme och en önskan om att personer med flerfunktionshinder ska kunna utvecklas efter sina unika förutsättningar.

Röster från läsare
"Denna bok fungerar utmärkt som uppslagsbok då den är indelad i tydliga kapitel utifrån möjliga problemområden, t.ex. spasticitet, smärta och epilepsi. Den är skriven på ett enkelt och lättförståeligt sätt med flera förklarande bilder samt tips- och faktarutor. Detta gör att den lämpar sig väl för närstående så väl som vårdpersonal. Ann-Kristin Ölunds mångåriga erfarenhet som läkare med praktiskt arbete med habilitering av personer med flerfunktionshinder gör att bokens innehåll känns kärnfullt och relevant."

Although the whole family is affected by a parent's palliative disease, palliative care research does not yet routinely consider patients' minor children. Children's and adolescents' psychosocial functioning may be impaired during prolonged parental disease with poor prognosis. Therefore, more and more health care providers are establishing clinical initiatives for families of palliative patients with minor children. However, the number of these family interventions, as well as their theoretical and empirical backgrounds and evidence base, has yet to be determined. The purpose of this study was to systematically review structured and published interventions for this target group, as well as empirical studies on these interventions. The evidence base and impact of interventions on families were considered. Literature published between 1980 and present focusing on psychosocial family-, child- or parent-centered interventions during palliative care was retrieved from PsycINFO®, Embase, MEDLINE®, CINAHL®, and PSYNDEX databases. Five interventions met the inclusion criteria. Programs focused on different populations, had diverse empirical and theoretical backgrounds and features, and were evaluated by studies of varying methodological quality. This systematic review illustrates the lack of well designed and elaborated intervention concepts and evaluation studies in this field, highlighting the necessity of conceptual and methodological rigor to inform clinical practice on a sustainable basis in the future.

In the 1940s, Carl Rogers introduced the notion of a client-centred or person-centred approach, originally called the "non-directive approach". Over the past several decades, however, we have lost sight of the true intent behind Roger's relational approach, settling instead on well-intended but often paternalistic approaches that place patients or clients at the centre of care, but rarely, if ever, actively involve them in decision-making. This is no more apparent than in the case of persons living with Alzheimer's disease and other related Dementias who, due to the stigma and misunderstanding surrounding Dementia, are often assumed to lack the capacity to be involved in their own care and the care of others. Drawing on our experience working directly with persons with Dementia, family members and professionals, and systematic research on a number of mutual partnership initiatives, the purpose of this paper is to present an alternative approach, one that views persons with Dementia as equal partners in the context of Dementia care, support and formal services.

Vad vet vi om personer med psykisk funktionsnedsättning? Hur ser deras liv
ut? Får de stöd och omsorg utifrån sina behov? Har de en fungerande boendesituation?
Känner de till sina rättigheter? Och framför allt har de fått det
bättre 17 år efter psykiatrireformen?
På uppdrag av regeringen har Socialstyrelsen genomfört en nationell tillsyn
av kommunernas insatser till personer med psykisk funktionsnedsättning
för åren 2009–2011. Under tillsynsperioden 2009–2011 har totalt 178
kommuner granskats. Den 1 januari år 2010 övertog Socialstyrelsen ansvaret
för tillsynen över socialtjänsten från länsstyrelserna, men villkoren för
uppdraget under åren 2010 och 2011 var desamma som tidigare.
Den nationella tillsynen under åren 2009–2011 har huvudsakligen haft två
inriktningar. Den ena inriktningen avsåg tillsyn av socialtjänsten. Den andra
inriktningen handlade om kommuner och landsting ingått överenskommelser
om samarbete samt om kommuner och landsting upprättat individuella
planer.
Socialstyrelsen har genom tillsynen uppmärksammat ett antal brister som
sammantaget visar att kommun och landsting inte uppfyller de krav och
intentioner som anges i lagar, förordningar och föreskrifter. De nya lagbestämmelserna
som infördes i socialtjänstlagen, SoL, och i hälso- och sjukvårdslagen,
HSL, har inte fått genomslag i kommuner och landsting. De nya
bestämmelserna gäller dels, krav på att kommuner och landsting ska ingå en
överenskommelse om samarbete, dels att kommuner och landsting tillsammans
ska upprätta en individuell plan när en person behöver insatser både
från hälso- och sjukvården och från socialtjänsten och om den enskilde samtycker
till att den upprättas.
Socialstyrelsen konstaterar att:
 Målet med att skapa bostäder i enlighet med målgruppens behov är inte
uppfyllda i alla kommuner.
 Arbetet med att ingå överenskommelser om samarbete mellan kommuner
och landsting behöver förstärkas för att tydliggöra ett gemensamt ansvar
för vård- och stödinsatser för målgruppen.
 Rättssäkerheten i handläggning och dokumentation behöver förstärkas
väsentligt.

Om tillsyn på natten för äldre personer med hemtjänst. Projektet "Nattfrid" handlade om att erbjuda äldre personer i eget boende tillsyn på natten med hjälp av en webbkamera istället för eller som ett komplement till tillsyn genom personligt besök. Under perioden september 2011 till och med oktober 2012 genomfördes projektet i tre kommuner, Göteborg, Järfälla och Varberg. 23 personer fick tillsyn på natten via webbkamera. Rapporten innehåller en utvärdering av projektet. FoU-enheterna FoU i Väst/GR och FOU har undersökt de äldre personernas, anhörigas och nattpersonalens upplevelser av tillsyn via webbkamera. De har också gjort en kostnadsmässig jämförelse mellan de båda formerna av tillsyn.

Aims and objectives. Describe next-of-kin's conceptions of medical technology in palliative homecare. Background. Next-of-kin to palliative patients are in an exposed position with increasing responsibility. The more involved they are in the care, the greater caregiver burden they describe. Medical technology has become increasingly common in palliative homecare, and previous research suggests that the devices transform the homes to a hospital ward, thus shifting responsibility from the personnel to the next-of-kin. Design. An explorative descriptive design with a phenomenographic approach was chosen to describe qualitatively different conceptions of the phenomenon medical technology. Method. Interviews with 15 next-of-kin to patients in palliative homecare were analysed in a seven-step process where 10 conceptions emerged in five description categories. Results. Medical technology in palliative homecare required next-of-kin's responsibility in monitoring or providing practical help. It also implied uncertainty among the next-of-kin because of worries about its safety or because of an improper handling. The technology trespassed on daily life because it restricted and affected the private sphere. Medical technology enabled comfort as it implied security and was a prerequisite for the patient to be cared for at home. It also required an adjustment to comprehend and manage the medical technology. Conclusions. Medical technology resulted in an increased caregiver burden and uncertainty among the next-of-kin. Although it meant restrictions and affected their social life, they had great confidence in its possibilities. Relevance to clinical practice. It is important to limit the amount of personnel and materials in the home to avoid trespassing on the family's daily life. Medical personnel also have to be sensitive to what next-of-kin have the strength to do and not use them as informal caregivers.

Vad är det som ligger bakom övergrepp mot en äldre familjemedlem som man vårdar? Är det helt och hållet situationsbundet till de yttre omständigheterna eller spelar subjektiva upplevelser och individuella egenskaper hos anhörigvårdaren någon roll? Det skriver Christen Erlingsson, lektor vid Linnéuniversitetet.

Att vara anhörigvårdare kan innebära stor börda, oro och stress. Dessa upplevelser anses vara konsekvenser av situationen runt omkring anhörigvårdaren, den sjuke familjemedlemmens diagnos, och tillgång till eller brist på samhällsresurser och stöd. En fråga är om denna tunga börda och stress kan leda till att övergrepp mot den sjuke begås. Det finns relativt lite forskning kring övergrepp mot äldre om man jämför med forskning inom andra former av familjevåld såsom kvinnofridsbrott och övergrepp mot barn. Vad gäller anhörigvårdandet och övergrepp har forskare endast kvalificerade gissningar att mellan 5–23 procent av anhörigvårdare begår övergrepp mot den de vårdar.

I USA genomfördes för några år sedan en forskningssammanställning med slutsatsen att det inte fanns något entydigt stöd för att konstatera ett samband mellan att vara anhörigvårdare och ökad risk för att övergrepp begås. En anledning till denna slutsats var att det är så få anmälda övergreppsfall jämfört med det stora antalet äldre som vårdas i hemmet av familj eller släktningar. Man kan spegla detta mot att många professionella vårdare, frivilliga och andra berörda personer uppfattar att anhörigvårdandet utan tvekan innebär en ökad risk för övergrepp. De menar att utifrån egna erfarenheter och sunt förnuft förstår man att de påfrestande situationer som skapas i anhörigvårdande situationer, till exempel där den sjuke lider av Alzheimers eller annan demenssjukdom, kan bli så pass provocerande att risken för övergrepp ökar. Till bilden hör att uppemot en femtedel av tillfrågade anhörigvårdare uppger att de fruktar att de en dag kommer att begå övergrepp mot den de vårdar.

En tredje infallsvinkel är att den övervägande majoriteten av anhörigvårdare aldrig begår övergrepp. Det finns anhörigvårdare som upplever positiv hälsa och tillfredsställelse med vårdandet där övergrepp inte förekommer trots påfrestande situationer. Andra anhörigvårdare däremot, som befinner sig i likartade situationer, upplever ohälsa, ökande frustration och som till slut hamnar i situationer där de begår övergrepp mot den sjuke. Man måste fråga sig; vad är det som ligger bakom övergrepp mot en äldre familjemedlem som man vårdar? Är det helt och hållet situationsbundet till de yttre omständigheterna eller spelar subjektiva upplevelser och individuella egenskaper hos anhörigvårdaren någon roll? Ett möjligt svar på dessa frågor upptäcktes överraskande nog under arbetet med en kunskapsöversikt om anhörigvårdares hälsa. Kunskapsöversikten, som togs fram av Nationellt kompetenscentrum Anhöriga, är en sammanställning av svenska forskningsrapporter med syftet att beskriva äldre anhörigvårdares hälsa i samband med att vårda en sjuk familjemedlem.

De allra viktigaste faktorerna som påverkar anhörigvårdarens hälsa, visade sig vara de egna föreställningarna om vårdandet samt upplevelsen av ömsesidighet i de personliga relationerna med den sjuke, andra familjemedlemmar och med stödpersonal. Kunskapsöversiktens resultat visade att ingångsläget för de flesta anhörigvårdare kan beskrivas som att successivt glida in i vårdandet. Under denna fas finns behov av att ständigt justera sitt eget liv. De sociala kontakterna försvinner alltmer och anhörigvårdaren lever ett krympande liv, blir mer och mer isolerad i en föränderlig situation präglad av oro och osäkerhet. Att oroa sig blir en del av vardagen. Anhörigvårdaren bär med sig grundläggande föreställningar om vårdandet, som till exempel "jag behövs", "det är min moraliska plikt att vårda och återgälda den hjälp jag tidigare fått" och "makarna är en enhet och bör stödja varandra". Resultatet visade att det verkar finnas två grupper med anhörigvårdare; en som upplever hälsa och en grupp som upplever ohälsa i form av ökande stress och utmattning.

Bland de anhörigvårdare som upplever hälsa, fanns ömsesidighet i de personliga relationerna och upplevelsen av att vara sedd i sin roll som anhörigvårdare och uppleva mening i vårdandet. Dessa anhörigvårdare bar med sig föreställningar som till exempel, "man får ta det som det kommer", "sjukdom är en del av livet och livet innebär ständig anpassning", "det finns andra än jag som också är anhörigvårdare", "det är viktigt att vara tillsammans med familjen och vänner", och "äkta vänner kommer att vara kvar och acceptera förändringarna". Vad gäller risken för att hamna i övergreppssituationer, är det den andra gruppen anhörigvårdare som är mest i blickfånget, det vill säga de som upplever ohälsa. Här saknas känslan av ömsesidighet i personliga relationer. Anhörigvårdaren kan istället uppleva personalens bemötande som respektlöst och känna sig nonchalerad och förbisedd. Dessa anhörigvårdare bär med sig en mängd föreställningar som till exempel "jag måste ständigt finnas till hands", "min sjuka anhörigas behov kommer i första hand och mina egna behov kommer i andra hand", "jag måste ordna mitt liv kring min anhöriges behov och visa ständig omtänksamhet", "om jag behöver hjälp blir det andra familjemedlemmar eller vänner som kommer att hjälpa mig", " barnen, grannar eller vänner får inte belastas", "barnen måste få leva sina egna liv", "ingen kan ersätta mig", och "ingen kan hjälpa mig i denna situation."

Sådana föreställningar binder fast anhörigvårdaren i en situation som innebär ständigt ökande oro, stress, och börda. Anhörigvårdaren kan till och med känna sig som fången i det egna hemmet men ändå välja att inte anförtro sig åt andra eller själv söka stöd eller hjälp. Anhörigvårdaren sörjer ett förlorat liv, kan känna sig ensam, isolerad, otrygg, oduglig och börja betvivla sin egen kompetens att vårda. Anhörigvårdarens situation präglas också av brist på livsglädje och känslor som skuld och maktlöshet, ökande hopplöshet och konstant ångest. Pressen att själv tillgodose alla den sjukes behov tillsammans med kraven på sig själv att ständigt vara närvarande leder till att anhörigvårdaren aldrig får tillräcklig med sömn och håller på att bli utmattad. Anhörigvårdaren upplever en övermäktig börda och obalans, och är på väg att tappa kontrollen och tippa över i utbrändhet.

Till bilden hör en ökande frustration där anhörigvårdaren har svårt att hålla tillbaka irritation. Nu finns en påtaglig risk att det går över gränsen och kan sluta i övergrepp mot den sjuke familjemedlemmen. Denna ödesdigra nedåtgående spiral kanske känns igen av många. Det är viktigt att erkänna den styrande roll som föreställningarna spelar för upplevelser och hantering av sitt anhörigvårdande. Nästa fråga vi behöver svara på gäller hur stödpersonal i samhället, och vi som står anhörigvårdaren närmast, kan nå fram till de anhörigvårdare som mest behöver hjälp och stöd. Det verkar som att de anhörigvårdare som har störst behov också är de som har minst tro på att hjälp finns. Kunskapsöversiktens resultat pekar på att en bra startpunkt vore att komma underfund med vilka föreställningar som anhörigvårdaren tar med sig in i vårdandesituationen. Oftast är vi inte ens medvetna om våra egna föreställningar eller hur dessa påverkar oss. Ett sätt är att erbjuda anhörigvårdaren och dennes familj att delta i hälsostödjande samtal. En modell för sådana samtal har utvecklats på Linnéuniversitetet i Kalmar som en del av familjefokuserad omvårdnad. Tillsammans med samtalsledare diskuterar familjer sina inneboende styrkor och resurser, föreställningar som antingen kan underlätta eller hindra att hälsan bibehålls, och om att skapa mening i den egna livssituationen.

Ännu viktigare är att samtal utgör ett stöd för att avtäcka hindrande föreställningar och på så sätt förebygga, så att vårdandet inte slutar i övergrepp. Kunskapsöversiktens resultat pekar på ett svar varför en anhörigvårdare kan begå övergrepp mot någon så nära som en familjemedlem. Men länken mellan anhörigvårdandet och övergrepp har än idag ingen fullständig förklaring och fortsatt forskning behövs. Det är extremt viktigt att vi som finns runt omkring känner igen och förstår anhörigvårdarens situation, utan att fördöma men med viljan att bryta anhörigvårdarens isolering, samt kunna erbjuda stöd. Som en mycket klok anhörigstödjare uttryckte det, "Det måste inte vara så märkvärdigt, utan man sätter sig helt enkelt ner och diskuterar tillsammans; varför blev det så här?"

Background: The Internet's potential as health care tool should be explored. Aim: One objective was to determine the feasibility of constructing a digitally based tool through an iterative design process in cooperation with potential users. The tool's purpose is to alleviate hardships in daily life of relatives of persons with depression. An additional aim was to explore motivation and hindrances to using the tool as a basis for design decisions. Method: An iterative design approach, including data collection through focus groups and with paper and web-based prototypes, was used. Results: Cooperation with potential users, using an iterative design process, was valuable in developing the digitally based tool. Motivations (i.e. to create understanding and rehabilitate oneself) and hindrances (i.e. lack of time or energy) to using the tool were illuminated. Design decisions were based on consideration towards participants' privacy concerns, needs of support and the depression's influence on the relatives' daily life. Conclusion: Prototypes and cooperation with potential users were essential and valuable for the iterative development of the website.

Background: The Internet's potential as health care tool should be explored. Aim: One objective was to determine the feasibility of constructing a digitally based tool through an iterative design process in cooperation with potential users. The tool's purpose is to alleviate hardships in daily life of relatives of persons with depression. An additional aim was to explore motivation and hindrances to using the tool as a basis for design decisions. Method: An iterative design approach, including data collection through focus groups and with paper and web-based prototypes, was used. Results: Cooperation with potential users, using an iterative design process, was valuable in developing the digitally based tool. Motivations (i.e. to create understanding and rehabilitate oneself) and hindrances (i.e. lack of time or energy) to using the tool were illuminated. Design decisions were based on consideration towards participants' privacy concerns, needs of support and the depression's influence on the relatives' daily life. Conclusion: Prototypes and cooperation with potential users were essential and valuable for the iterative development of the website.

In order to develop knowledge that can be used within rehabilitation after stroke, the general aim was to explore participation in everyday occupations and the relation to life satisfaction in persons with stroke and within the caregiver dyad. Furthermore, the aim was to understand and describe the lived experience of persons enacting agency in everyday occupations during the first year after stroke. The aim of study I was to understand the lived experience of enacting agency (i.e. making things happen by ones' actions in everyday life) and to describe the phenomenon of agency during the year after stroke. This was done with a phenomenological approach. Studies I and II had a prospective, longitudinal design and the aim of study II was to explore the extent of and the factors associated with restrictions in participation in everyday occupations i.e. occupational gaps, 12 months after stroke and to identify factors at 3 months that predicted occupational gaps 12 months after stroke. Studies III-IV used a cross-sectional design and study III described the combined life satisfaction of the stroke-caregiver dyad and investigated the association of the combined life satisfaction with the perceived impact of the stroke and the caregivers' caregiver burden one year after stroke. The aim of study IV was to explore and describe persons' with stroke and their caregivers' restrictions in participation in everyday occupations three months after study inclusion and to depict this in relation to their life satisfaction, the dyads combined life satisfaction, caregiver burden, perceived impact of stroke and ADL ability. The findings in study I showed that persons after a stroke experienced the process of enacting agency as complex negotiations of varied and changing aspects in different situations. The four characteristics that described how the participants enacted agency concerned how they managed their perturbed bodies, took into account the past and envisioned the future, dealt with the world outside themselves, and negotiated through internal dialogues. Restrictions in participation i.e. occupational gaps, were perceived by 83% of persons with stroke and almost half of the caregivers, three months after study inclusion (study IV), and 45% of the persons with stroke, one year after the incident (study II). Three months after stroke, ADL ability, social participation and not being born in Sweden predicted occupational gaps at 12 months (study II). Occupational gaps were associated with life satisfaction one year after stroke (study II) but there was a low correlation between the number of occupational gaps for the persons with stroke and their life satisfaction, 3 months after study inclusion. This also regarded the caregivers (study IV). Almost two-thirds of the stroke-caregiver dyads gave congruent responses regarding their global life satisfaction. Dyads, where both persons had a low life satisfaction; 26% and 38%, respectively (studies III-IV), experienced caregiver burden, stroke impact, and occupational gaps to a greater extent, compared with those dyads where both persons were satisfied (study III-IV). Persons use complex negotiations to participate in everyday occupations after stroke and may need client-centered support. Their process of enacting agency challenges existing definitions of agency. Also, determining predictors of occupational gaps may facilitate identification of persons risking participation restrictions. A dyadic perspective regarding life satisfaction and life after stroke can provide information about potential vulnerable persons or dyads. This knowledge can be used clinically to prevent restrictions in participation in everyday occupations for both individuals and dyads affected by stroke.

The World Health Organization (WHO) defines participation as a person's involvement in a life situation, and to participate in leisure activities is one of the most important aspects of health and well-being. When a child is involved and engaged in a leisure activity, it gives the child a sense of belonging, opportunities to make friendships, and possibilities to develop physical and social competences and skills. Children with disabilities tend to be restricted in their abilities to participate in leisure activities due to mobility problems, communication disorders, and pain, but also as a result of negative attitudes from others and problems with transportation and accessibility.

Knowledge of the personal and environmental factors that facilitate or hinder participation in leisure activities for children with disabilities is essential to be able to implement successful interventions with the aim of increasing participation. This requires a valid assessment of participation that can give both an objective and subjective view of the multidimensional construct.

The overall aim of this doctoral thesis is to describe and compare patterns of participation in leisure activities of children with and without disabilities by cultural validation and use of the Children's Assessment of Participation and Enjoyment/Preferences for Activities of Children (CAPE/PAC) in the Swedish context. A specific goal is to develop and implement a client-centred model of intervention with the aim of improving participation in leisure activities by children with disabilities.

The result from Study I showed that the slightly modified Swedish version of the CAPE was valid for Swedish children. The outcome of standardized mean diversity score was significantly higher compared with the outcome of the original version of the CAPE, indicating that validation of the item relevance in the new context was necessary. The overall findings in Study II indicated that Swedish children with disabilities participated in a higher diversity of leisure activities, but with less intensity, compared to children without disabilities. Study III showed that there are differences between countries in patterns of participation in leisure activities for children with disabilities in regards to both diversity and intensity. For children without disabilities there were only minor differences between the countries. The results of Study IV showed that a designed intervention approach could be applied in the clinic for increasing participation in leisure activities by children with neuropsychiatric diagnosis.

The overall clinical implications and conclusions from this thesis are three-fold. First, a cultural validation of the CAPE/PAC is necessary when surveying Swedish children's participation in leisure activities. Second, the patterns of participation in leisure activities of children with and without disabilities differ both nationally and internationally, and this provide evidence of the need for changes in national legislations, policies, and therapeutic approaches that promote participation of children with disabilities. Third, an intervention model with a client-centred approach in which children with disabilities define their own leisure activity goals by using the CAPE and PAC appears to be effective in increasing participation in leisure activities.
List of papers:
I. Ullenhag A, Almqvist L, Granlund M, Krumlinde-Sundholm L. Cultural validity of the Children's Assessment of Participation and Enjoyment/Preferences for Activities of Children. Scandinavian Journal of Occupational Therapy. 2012; 19 (5): 428-38.
Fulltext (DOI)
Pubmed
View record in Web of Science®

II. Ullenhag A, Krumlinde-Sundholm L, Granlund M, Almqvist L. Differences in patterns of participation in leisure activities in Swedish children with and without disabilities {Submitted}

III. Ullenhag A, Bult M.K, Nyquist A, Ketelaar M, Jahnsen R, Krumlinde- Sundholm L ,Almqvist L, Granlund M. An international comparison of patterns of participation in leisure activities for children with and without disabilities in Sweden, Norway and the Netherlands. Developmental Neurorehabilitation, 2012; 15 (5): 369-85.
Fulltext (DOI)
Pubmed

ACTION (Assisting Carers using Telematics Interventions to meet Older people's Needs) stemmed from an EU-funded project (1997-2000). It is an Information and Communication Technology (ICT) based support service designed together with frail older people and their family carers to help empower them in their daily lives by providing access to web-based educational programmes, support from other ACTION families and dedicated care practitioners via the use of an integrated videophone system. It is currently running as a mainstream service in Bors municipality in West Sweden and as implementation projects in an additional twenty-five municipalities across Sweden. It is well recognised that there are relatively few examples of telecare projects that have successfully managed the transfer to a mainstream service. Based on our fourteen years of experience with the design and implementation of ACTION, we reflect on the major lessons learned. This paper highlights the user centred design model developed and refined during this period, including the range of methods for working in partnership with a variety of stakeholder groups at all stages of the technology transfer process of the ACTION service.

Anhörigvårdares vardag. En kunskapsöversikt och två studier kring äldres anhöriga. Arbetsrapport.

Hur påverkas livet om barnet föds med utvecklingsstörning, om tonåringen får livslångt hjälpbehov efter en trafikolycka, om den medelålders maken får stroke eller om en gammal förälder drabbas av demenssjukdom? Det var några av frågorna bakom ett omfattande forskningsprojekt om anhörigvård. I Sverige har samhället ansvaret för att äldre, sjuka och funktionshindrade ska få den hjälp de behöver. Ändå utförs merparten av all vård och omsorg av närstående, ibland under mycket svåra förhållanden. Resultaten som denna bok bygger på belyser anhörigvårdarnas situation ur ett socialt, ekonomiskt och arbetsmässigt perspektiv.

I dagens Sverige pågår en mycket tydlig förskjutning av arbete och ansvar från det offentliga till familjen. Med utgångspunkt i lagstiftningen diskuteras därför samhällets respektive individens ansvar för hjälpbehövande människor. En sådan diskussion är viktig eftersom konsekvenserna av ett minskande samhällsengagemang är outforskade när det gäller familjens och de anhörigas situation.

Boken vänder sig till de som på något sätt kommer i kontakt med frågor om anhörigvård. Den kan läsas av omsorgs- och sjukvårdspersonal, studerande vid utbildningar inom välfärdstjänstområdet, politiker samt övriga som är intresserade av frågor kring samhällsförändringar, välfärdsstat, jämställdhetsfrågor och framtida omsorgsproblematik. Även omsorgsbehövande och anhöriga kan ha glädje av boken.

Doktorsavhandling
Den forskning som hittills funnits vad gäller rörelsehindrade barn fokuserar nästan uteslutande på deras situation sett ur de vuxnas perspektiv. Men Lisa Skär tar sin utgångspunkt i att försöka förstå barnens och ungdomarnas värld utifrån deras eget perspektiv.
Det övergripande syftet med avhandlingen är att beskriva hur barn och ungdomar med rörelsehinder själva uppfattar sina roller, relationer och aktiviteter med jämnåriga och vuxna i olika miljöer.
Rörelsehindret i sig och olika miljöers otillgänglighet är två faktorer som försvårade för barnen och ungdomarna att delta i aktiviteter och därmed ha relationer med jämnåriga. Att använda rullstol eller kryckor är både tidskrävande och tar mycket energi av barnen - dessutom fungerar dessa hjälpmedel inte alltid i alla miljöer.
– Barn med rörelsehinder hinner inte alltid eller kan inte vara aktiva deltagare i olika aktiviteter. Samtidigt är det ofta är förutsättningen för att få kamrater, säger Lisa Skär.

medicinsk avhandling

Childhood poverty has moved from the periphery to the centre of the policy agenda following New Labour's pledge to end it within twenty years. However, whether the needs and concerns of poor children themselves are being addressed is open to question. The findings raise critical issues for both policy and practice - in particular the finding that children are at great risk of experiencing exclusion within school. School has been a major target in the drive towards reducing child poverty. However, the policy focus has been mainly about literacy standards and exclusion from school. This book shows that poor children are suffering from insufficient access to the economic and material resources necessary for adequate social participation and academic parity.Childhood poverty and social exclusion will be an invaluable teaching aid across a range of academic courses, including social policy, sociology, social work and childhood studies. All those who are interested in developing a more inclusive social and policy framework for understanding childhood issues from a child-centred perspective, including child welfare practitioners and policy makers, will want to read this book.Studies in poverty, inequality and social exclusion seriesSeries Editor: David Gordon, Director, Townsend Centre for International Poverty Research.Poverty, inequality and social exclusion remain the most fundamental problems that humanity faces in the 21st century. This exciting series, published in association with the Townsend Centre for International Poverty Research at the University of Bristol, aims to make cutting-edge poverty related research more widely available. For other titles in this series, please follow the series link from the main catalogue page.

Childhood traumatic grief refers to a condition in which characteristic trauma-related symptoms interfere with children's ability to adequately mourn the loss of a loved one. Current concepts of this condition suggest that it overlaps with but is distinct from uncomplicated bereavement, adult complicated grief, and posttraumatic stress disorder. This article describes the core features of childhood traumatic grief; differentiates it from these related conditions; and reviews the current research status of suggested diagnostic criteria, assessment instruments, and treatments for this condition. Implications for future clinical practice, research, and policy are also addressed.

Discussing childhood traumatic grief, a condition likened to uncomplicated bereavement, adult complicated grief, and posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), this article addresses the core features of this condition and its potential treatments. After asserting that childhood traumatic grief is not consistently differentiated from adult complicated grief, normal childhood bereavement, or PTSD, the authors distinguish uncomplicated bereavement as deep mental anguish or sorrow over a loss. After defining adult complicated grief as normal bereavement complicated by separation over the loss of a relationship, this article discusses childhood PTSD as a mental condition following an experienced or witnessed traumatic event, in order to differentiate these conditions from childhood traumatic grief. Addressing childhood traumatic grief itself, the authors distinguish this condition from those aforementioned by defining it as the encroachment of traumatic symptoms on a child's ability to grieve. Citing differences among childhood traumatic grief and uncomplicated bereavement, adult complicated grief, and PTSD, the authors argue that in childhood traumatic grief a child is so traumatized that he or she is unable to complete the tasks of uncomplicated bereavement and is plagued with horrors and fears associated with the idea of death. The authors suggest that mediating, assessing, and treating childhood traumatic grief is best accomplished by early assessment, careful appraisal of a child's family circumstances, and prompt intervention. The authors conclude that clinicians need to be better trained at recognizing the distinctions between childhood traumatic grief and other forms of grief in order to best serve their child clients

Background  We investigated mother–child relationships and self-esteem of typical children of mothers with intellectual disability.

Methods  Eighteen girls and 18 boys from various ethnic groups were administered questionnaires to assess: (a) attachment style; (b) caregiver style; (c) perception of maternal stigma; and (d) self-esteem. The children were also asked to list the identities or roles that they play in life.

Results  Results suggested that: (a) the relationship between the child's perception of stigma and attachment to the mother is mediated by the warmth of the mother's caregiving style; and (b) if the child has an avoidant or anxious/ambivalent attachment to the mother, self-esteem tends to be lower. Furthermore, multiple identities contribute to positive self-esteem among these children.

Conclusions  Results are discussed in relation to the model presented and the consistency of the findings with attachment theory.

The study compared the effect of couples-based vs individual-based therapy for men who entered outpatient substance abuse treatment on the psychosocial functioning of children in their homes. Men were randomly assigned to (1) behavioral couples therapy (BCT), (2) individual-based treatment (IBT) or (3) couples-based psychoeducational attention control treatment (PACT). For both children of alcohol (N=71) and drug-abusing men (N=64), parents' ratings of children's psychosocial functioning was higher for children whose fathers participated in BCT at posttreatment and at 6- and 12-mo follow-up than for children whose fathers participated in IBT or PACT. BCT resulted in greater improvements in parents' dyadic adjustment and fathers' substance use. Thus, couples-based intervention that addresses both issues may have greater benefits for children in these homes. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)

Purpose: We reviewed intervention studies that reported dementia caregiver outcomes published since 1996, including psychosocial interventions for caregivers and environmental and pharmacological interventions for care recipients. Our goal was to focus on issues of clinical significance in caregiver intervention research in order to move the field toward a greater emphasis on achieving reliable and clinically meaningful outcomes. Design and Methods: MEDLINE, PsycINFO, and Cumulative Index to Nursing & Allied Health databases from 1996 through 2001 were searched to identify articles and book chapters mapping to two medical subject headings: caregivers and either dementia or Alzheimer's disease. Articles were evaluated on two dimensions, outcomes in four domains thought to be important to the individual or society and the magnitude of reported effects for these outcomes in order to determine if they were large enough to be clinically meaningful. Results: Although many studies have reported small to moderate statistically significant effects on a broad range of outcomes, only a small proportion of these studies achieved clinically meaningful outcomes. Nevertheless, caregiving intervention studies have increasingly shown promise of affecting important public health outcomes in areas such as service utilization, including delayed institutionalization; psychiatric symptomatology, including the successful treatment of major and minor depression; and providing services that are highly valued by caregivers. Implications: Assessment of clinical significance in addition to statistical significance is needed in this research area. Specific recommendations on design, measurement, and conceptual issues are made to enhance the clinical significance of future research.

Hur är det att förlora en vuxen son, som överlever till ett nytt och annorlunda liv med en svår hjärnskada? Kan vårdpersonal, personliga assistenter, pedagoger och anhöriga lära sig att uppskatta det unika hos varje patient, klient, kund, brukare och närstående? Patient, klient, kund, brukare, handikappad, funktionshindrad ... Alla dessa försök att hitta en värdig etikett på den som är beroende av stöd avslöjar ett mycket större, outtalat problem med vår attityd och vår rädsla för det annorlunda. Tobias cyklade omkull och slog sönder vänster hjärnhalva. Tobias mamma, författaren, berättar personligt om vården och bemötandet från och med det akuta omhändertagandet, genom intensivvård och rehabilitering till upprättandet av en vardag, en process på drygt fyra år. Närståendes och anhörigas reaktioner beskrivs ingående. Författaren lyckas förmedla att förtvivlan och ovisshet kan gå hand i hand med kraft, inspiration och hopp, trots förlustens skoningslösa konsekvenser. Personalens bemötande beskrivs också, men ur ett mer professionellt perspektiv, med såväl beröm, som kritik och konstruktiva förslag. Två perspektiv förmedlas: Hur föräldrarna blir traumatiserade, sårbara och reagerar på ett sätt som liknar perioden efter barnafödande, samt hur deras utsatthet och trevande försök att hantera läget, ständigt avbryts för en nödvändig kamp mot snäva perspektiv hos personer i beslutsfattande position. Det andra perspektivet är professionellt; läsaren inspireras att reflektera, de personliga exemplen blir material att fundera över ur ett generellt bemötandeperspektiv: Vilka värden och värderingar möter vi hos oss själva och andra, när en medmänniska förlorar så mycket av allt det som format hans/hennes identitet och vår relation? Boken fyller en lucka i vård-, psykologi- och omsorgsprogram. Personal får inspiration i arbetet. Anhöriga och drabbade känner igen sig och upplever ett stort stöd i denna berättelse, som är lika aktuell idag 2012 som då första utgåvan publicerades

OBJECTIVE:
To assess the impact of maternal attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) symptoms on the effectiveness of a parent training (PT) program for preschool ADHD.

METHOD:
Eighty-three 3-year-old children with ADHD and their mothers selected from two community cohorts living in Hampshire, England (1992-93 and 1995-96, respectively), completed an 8-week PT program. ADHD symptoms and a number of other parent and child factors, including adult ADHD symptoms, were measured prior to the start of treatment (week 1: T1), immediately after treatment (week 8: T2), and at 15 weeks follow-up (week 23: T3).

RESULTS:
Mothers were divided into three groups on the basis of their scores (T1) on the Adult AD/HD Rating Scale (high, medium, low). Children of mothers in the high-ADHD group displayed no improvement after PT, whereas the levels of ADHD symptoms of the children of mothers in either the medium or low ADHD groups reduced substantially (F(4,60) = 3.13, p < .05). This association persisted after other child and maternal factors were controlled for in multiple regression analyses (beta > .30, p < .05).

CONCLUSIONS:
High levels of maternal ADHD symptoms limit the improvement shown by children with ADHD after a program of PT. This effect was unrelated to other aspects of maternal mental health and child functioning. The treatment of parental ADHD may be a prerequisite for the success of psychosocial interventions for childhood ADHD.

This research tested the effectiveness of a multicomponent prevention program, Project SAFE (Strengthening America's Families and Environment), with 655 1st graders from 12 rural schools. This sample was randomly assigned to receive the I Can Problem Solve (ICPS) program (M. B. Shure & G. Spivack, 1979), alone or combined with the Strengthening Families (SF) program (K. L. Kumpfer, J. P. DeMarsh, & W. Child, 1989), or SF parent training only. Nine-month change scores revealed significantly larger improvements and effect sizes (0.35 to 1.26) on all outcome variables (school bonding, parenting skills, family relationships, social competency, and behavioral self-regulation) for the combined ICPS and SF program compared with ICPS-only or no-treatment controls. Adding parenting-only improved social competency and self-regulations more but negatively impacted family relationships, whereas adding SF improved family relationships, parenting, and school bonding more.

Despite an almost universal policy of community care, placing a relative in a care home will be an increasingly common event as population ageing continues. Studies suggest that most families wish to remain involved in care following placement but that they often experience difficulties in establishing relationships with staff. This paper reports on the fifth phase of a Swedish study exploring the experience of placement from a temporal perspective and including the views of all the key actors (relatives, staff in the community, staff in care homes). The focus here is placed on the perceptions of care home staff and their perceived role in relation to spouses who have recently placed a partner. The study adopted a grounded theory approach and data were collected from in-depth interviews with 16 staff members of varying grades and positions. Analysis of the data suggested 3 levels of awareness amongst staff: empathic awareness, guarded awareness and limited awareness. The characteristics of empathic awareness are outlined and its implications briefly considered.

In the present interview study on a sample of 13 deaf-blind participants (eight Usher patients and five with other diagnoses), all but one with some remaining visual function and all but two with a pure-tone average (PTA) exceeding 100 dB HL, an instrument was developed to assess discovery and localization abilities (DILO), compensatory use of sensory information, emotional and cognitive aspects of communication, and the preferred use of technical aids. Both qualitative and quantitative data were collected, and it was found that (1) the importance of early discovery of events and persons is rated high, (2) vision ranks higher than other sensory information, and airflow, smell and residual hearing come next in the perceptual world of this sample, (3) cognitive aspects of communication correlate with the importance of discovery and localization, and (4) technical aids dominated by vision and vibratory senses are preferred. It is concluded that even a small remaining visual function could be of significant importance in rehabilitation. Finally, in the deaf-blind group of subjects with some remaining visual function, utilization of remaining vision was felt to be more important than utilization of other sensory modalities.

Familjefokuserad omvårdnad
Boken med originaltiteln Beliefs The heart of healing in families and illness ger en samlad bild av vad familjefokuserad omvårdnad innebär, men framför allt ger den en bild av den enorma kraft och potential som finns i våra föreställningar om olika fenomen. Detta gäller såväl sjuksköterskors föreställningar om familjer, hälsa, ohälsa/sjukdom som familjemedlemmars föreställningar om t.ex. sjuksköterskors roll och ohälsans/sjukdomens orsak och behandlingsmöjligheter för tillfrisknandet.

Författarna har genom sin långa kliniska erfarenhet samlat många fantastiska exempel från sitt arbete med familjer med varierande ohälso-/sjukdomsbilder. Dessa berättelser genomströmmar hela boken. De levandegör budskapet om att våra föreställningar och vår biopsykosociala och andliga struktur är avgörande för hur omvårdnaden av familjer ska leda till ett ökat välbefinnande och upplevd hälsa för dem.

Eftersom denna bok är skriven av sjuksköterskor för sjuksköterskor och sjuksköterskestudenter har vi valt att rikta texten mot mötet mellan sjuksköterskan och familjen. Boken har även en familjeterapeutisk utgångspunkt, vilket gör att även andra yrkesgrupper kan ha glädje av boken.

Aims: This article is a report on a study of the multidimensional predictors of caregiver burden in caregivers of individuals with dementia using nationally representative data. Background: Caregiver burden affects the health of both caregivers and their care‐recipients. Although previous studies identified various predictors of caregiver burden, these predictors have not been confirmed in nationally representative population. Methods: Data for this secondary analysis was provided by the National Alliance for Caregiving, American Association of Retired Persons. The data were collected through a telephone survey of randomly selected adults in seven states in 2003 (weight adjusted n = 302). Descriptive statistics, inter‐correlation analysis and a hierarchical multiple regression analysis were performed. Results/findings. Disease‐related factors were the most significant predictors, explaining 16% of caregiver burden; these were followed by caregiver socio‐demographical factors and caregiving‐related factors (F = 21·28, P < 0·01). Significant individual predictors were impairment of activities of daily living or instrumental activities of daily living, the number of hours of caregiving, use of coping strategies, co‐residence, spousal status and caregiver gender (P < 0·05). Conclusion. Impaired function in care‐recipients predicts caregiver burden, and also interacts with demographical‐ and caregiving‐related factors. Thus, it will be beneficial to both care‐recipients and caregivers to target nursing interventions and community services to improve the functional abilities of individuals with dementia.

In this paper we describe the development and pilot implementation, in a primary care context, of a programme for helping families adapt to living with a person with Dementia (proFamilies-Dementia). This programme aims to promote the healthy adaptation of the family to the presence of an elderly member with Dementia living in their homes. It comprises three components: a psycho-educational, multi-family discussion group for the families; cognitive stimulation for the elderly person with Dementia; and a mediation service to support the families after participation in the first two components. proFamilies-Dementia was implemented with one group involving five families. The main benefits mentioned by families include: an opportunity to share experiences with others who are living through similar circumstances; the development of an improved sense of competency; and the improvement of family relationships. proFamilies-Dementia reveals potential for promoting the provision of integrated support from health and social services, which usually function as independent and parallel support structures.

In this paper we describe the development and pilot implementation, in a primary care context, of a programme for helping families adapt to living with a person with Dementia (proFamilies-Dementia). This programme aims to promote the healthy adaptation of the family to the presence of an elderly member with Dementia living in their homes. It comprises three components: a psycho-educational, multi-family discussion group for the families; cognitive stimulation for the elderly person with Dementia; and a mediation service to support the families after participation in the first two components. proFamilies-Dementia was implemented with one group involving five families. The main benefits mentioned by families include: an opportunity to share experiences with others who are living through similar circumstances; the development of an improved sense of competency; and the improvement of family relationships. proFamilies-Dementia reveals potential for promoting the provision of integrated support from health and social services, which usually function as independent and parallel support structures.

We conducted a community-based, randomized control trial with intent-to-treat analyses of Promoting First Relationships (PFR) to improve parenting and toddler outcomes for toddlers in state dependency. Toddlers (10-24 months; N = 210) with a recent placement disruption were randomized to 10-week PFR or a comparison condition. Community agency providers were trained to use PFR in the intervention for caregivers. From baseline to postintervention, observational ratings of caregiver sensitivity improved more in the PFR condition than in the comparison condition, with an effect size for the difference in adjusted means postintervention of d = .41. Caregiver understanding of toddlers' social emotional needs and caregiver reports of child competence also differed by intervention condition postintervention (d = .36 and d = .42) with caregivers in the PFR condition reporting more understanding of toddlers and child competence. Models of PFR effects on within-individual change were significant for caregiver sensitivity and understanding of toddlers. At the 6-month follow-up, only 61% of original sample dyads were still intact and there were no significant differences on caregiver or child outcomes.

Denna rapport är huvudrapporten "Prostitution i Sverige – Kartläggning och utvärdering av prostitutionsgruppernas insatser samt erfarenheter och attityder i befolkningen" och den kan läsas separat som en sammanfattning. Vill man ha mer detaljerad information hänvisas till respektive delrapport. I den första delrapporten "Sälja och köpa sex i Sverige 2011. Förekomst, hälsa och attityder" redovisas en webbaserad epidemiologisk undersökning vars avsikt var att kartlägga erfarenheter av att köpa och sälja sex i befolkningen 18-65 år. I rapporten läggs en bakgrund till det kontext i vilket prostitutionsgruppernas arbete bedrivs. I del 2-4 beskrivs prostitutionsgruppernas organisation och arbetssätt "Kartläggning av insatser mot prostitutionen i Stockholm, Göteborg och Malmö" (delrapport 2) samt de klienter verksamheterna mött under ett år inom programmen för Försäljare av Sexuella Tjänster (FAST) "Ett års kontakter med prostitutionsenheterna och beskrivning av insatser till personer med prostitutionserfarenhet (FAST)"(delrapport 3) och Köpare av Sexuella Tjänster (KAST) "Ett års kontakter med prostitutionsenheterna. En beskrivning av insatser till personer med erfarenhet av att köpa sex/problematiskt sexuellt beteende (KAST)" (delrapport 4). Det centrala fokus för regeringens och Socialstyrelsens uppdrag har varit att göra en utvärdering av det behandlingsarbete som bedrivs av prostitutionsgrupperna för stöd och hjälp till försäljare av sexuella tjänster och köpare av sexuella tjänster. Dessa studier "Utvärdering av samtalsbehandling med försäljare av sexuella tjänster (FAST)" och "Utvärdering av samtalsbehandling med köpare av sexuella tjänster (KAST)" kompletteras med en kvalitativ studie om tidigare klienters erfarenhet av given behandling "Intervjuer med personer som tidigare fått behandling vid FAST". Rapporten avslutas med en intervjustudie med 11 unga kvinnor som sålt sex via Internet, "Online är jag någon annan.......Unga kvinnor med erfarenhet av att sälja sexuella tjänster online".

BACKGROUND:
There is a significant gap between the demand for psychological therapy services and the available supply. One proposal to overcome this problem is to increase efficiency of provision through the adoption of briefer 'minimal interventions' within stepped care models.
AIMS:
To examine the theoretical underpinnings of stepped care, together with the practicalities of the adoption of this system of care.
METHOD:
Narrative literature review.
RESULTS:
The potential clinical and economic benefits of stepped care are dependent upon underlying assumptions of equivalence in terms of clinical outcomes, efficiency in terms of resource use and costs, and acceptability of 'minimal interventions' to patients and therapists. Illustrative studies of these issues are considered.
CONCLUSIONS:
Although psychological services might benefit from the adoption of the stepped care model, a substantial research agenda needs to be fulfilled before a judgement can be made as to whether stepped care might be an efficient method of delivering psychological services.

This study tested the effect of the Family Bereavement Program (FBP), a preventive intervention for bereaved families, on effective parenting (e.g., caregiver warmth, consistent discipline) 6 years after program completion. Families (n = 101; 69% female caregivers; 77% Caucasian, 11% Hispanic) with children between ages 8 and 16 who had experienced the death of one parent were randomized to the FBP (n = 54) or a literature control condition (n = 47). Multiple regression analyses conducted within a multilevel framework indicated that the FBP had a significant positive impact on a multirater, multimeasure assessment of parenting at 6-year follow-up, controlling for pretest levels of parenting and child mental health problems. Mediation analyses showed that short-term program effects on parenting, including caregiver warmth and effective discipline, significantly mediated the impact of the FBP on effective parenting 6 years later. These findings indicate that a relatively cost-effective brief intervention for families who experienced a major stressor resulted in sustained effects on caregiver warmth and consistent discipline 6 years following the program.

Ett omfattande arbete har utförts i landets kommuner sedan slutet av 1990-talet för att utveckla stödet till anhöriga. I maj 2009 beslutade riksdagen att kommunerna ska "erbjuda stöd för att underlätta för de personer som vårdar en närstående som är långvarigt sjuk eller äldre eller som stödjer en närstående som har funktionshinder."

Studiens syfte är att kartlägga innehållet i stödet till anhöriga, hur stödet organiseras, planeras, följs upp och utvärderas inom äldre-, funktionshinder- och individ- och familjeområdet samt samverkan mellan kommun, landsting, ideella organisationer och andra aktörer inom området. I kartläggningen ingår även att undersöka hur de olika huvudintressenterna bedömer kvaliteten på stödet till anhöriga.

I undersökningen kartläggs och följs stödet till anhöriga under tre år i åtta kommuner. De studerade kommunerna är Borås, Härjedalen, Hässleholm, Malmö, Skara, Strängnäs, Uppsala och Västervik. I rapporten presenteras resultatet av kartläggningen för år 2010.

Rapporten är ett samarbete mellan FoU Sjuhärad Välfärd, FoU-stöd Regionförbundet Uppsala län, Fokus Kalmar län, FoU i Sörmland, Kommunförbundet Skåne, Malmö stad, Skaraborgs kommunalförbund, FoU Jämt, Nationellt kompetenscentrum anhöriga.

The establishment of an initial request lexicon is often targeted when introducing augmentative and alternative communication systems to beginning communicators. For many of these individuals, graphic symbols provide an effective way to communicate requests to others. Because there are literally dozens of graphic symbol sets and systems to choose from, interventionists face the dilemma of selecting those that are deemed appropriate. This article integrates theory and research concerning the selection of graphic symbols for an initial request lexicon. Directions for further research are articulated, and, when the evidence permits, suggestions for clinical practice are offered.

Abstract
The death of a parent is a profoundly stressful form of childhood adversity, increasing the short- and long-term risk of mental health problems. Emerging research suggests it may also disrupt biological regulatory systems and increase the risk of long-term physical health problems. This article presents a theoretical framework of the process by which the experience of parental death during childhood may influence mental and physical health outcomes over time. Drawing from a broad literature on adaptation following childhood parental loss, we focus on risk and protective factors in the childhood environment that are theoretically and empirically linked to emotional and biological regulatory responses to stress later in life, the effects of which may accumulate to impact long-term health.

Increasing numbers of developed welfare states now operate cash-for-care schemes in which service users are offered cash payments in place of traditional social services. Such schemes raise concerns about the extent to which they include and support carers. This paper aims to explore some of these issues through an analysis of a cash-for-care initiative piloted in England in 2005-07: the Individual Budgets (IBs) pilot projects. The paper reports the findings of an evaluation of the impact and outcomes of IBs for carers through analyses of qualitative interviews with IB lead officers, carers' lead officers and carers of IB holders; and analyses of structured outcome interviews with carers of IB holders and carers of people in receipt of conventional social care services. The evaluation found that, despite their primary aim of increasing choice and control for the service user, IBs had a positive impact on carers of IB holders. The findings are important in that they have implications for the widespread roll-out of Personal Budgets in England and may also provide wider valuable lessons nationally and internationally about the tensions between policies to support carers and policies aimed at promoting choice and control by disabled and older people.

Statistiken i den här rapporten baseras på personnummerbaserade uppgifter som kommunerna lämnat in per den 1 april samt för april månad 2012 och visar att:

Drygt 21 000 personer med funktionsnedsättning bodde permanent i särskilt boende eller var beviljade hemtjänst i ordinärt boende. Det är lika många som i april 2011.
Drygt 16 600 personer med funktionsnedsättning var beviljade hemtjänst i ordinärt boende. Cirka 200 personer färre än i april 2011.
Cirka 31 procent av personerna mellan 0-64 år med biståndsbeslut om hemtjänst i ordinärt boende var beviljade mellan 1 och 9 hemtjänsttimmar per månad. Cirka 10 procent var beviljade 80 timmar eller mer. Det är samma fördelning som vid tidigare mättidpunkter.
Cirka 4 400 personer i åldern 0-64 med funktionsnedsättning bodde permanent i särskilt boende, ungefär 150 fler än i april 2011.
Omkring 18 200 personer i åldern 0-64 med funktionsnedsättning hade ett biståndsbeslut om boendestöd. Det är 1 700 personer fler än i april 2011 och 3 800 fler än i november 2010.
Cirka 1 100 personer i åldern 0-64 med funktionsnedsättning hade biståndsbeslut om korttidsvård/ korttidsboende, 4 300 om kontaktperson/kontaktfamilj och 5 900 om dagverksamhet.
Ungefär 28 800 personer i åldern 0-64 år med funktionsnedsättning någon gång under oktober månad mottagare av hälso- och sjukvård som kommunen ansvarade för. Nästan hälften av dessa var kvinnor, totalt var det 700 fler än i april 2011.

Given the high heritability of the disorder, attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) is common among parents of children with ADHD. Parental ADHD is associated with maladaptive parenting, negative parent-child interaction patterns and a diminished response to behavioural parent training. We describe our previous research demonstrating that stimulant medications for mothers with ADHD are associated with reductions in maternal ADHD symptoms. Although limited beneficial effects on self-reported parenting were also found in our study, the impact of ADHD medications on functional outcomes related to parenting and family interactions may not be sufficient for many families. Many questions remain with regard to how best to treat multiplex ADHD families in which a parent and child have ADHD. In particular, future studies are needed: (1) to evaluate how best to sequence pharmacotherapy, psychosocial treatment for adult ADHD and behavioural parenting interventions; (2) to determine the best approach to maintaining treatment effects over the long term for both parents and children; and (3) to identify individual predictors of treatment response.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
Thousands of children are bereaved each year by suicide, yet there exists very little literature specifically on the psychological care, programs, and interventions available to help them.
AIMS:
(1) To build and validate theoretical models for the Group Therapy Program for Children Bereaved by Suicide (PCBS); (2) to test these models in a preliminary evaluation.
METHODS:
In the first part, we built theoretical models, which were then validated by scientists and clinicians. In the second part, the sessions of the PCBS were observed and rated. The participating children were tested pre- and postprogram.
RESULTS:
Positive changes were observed in the participating children in terms of basic safety, realistic understanding and useful knowledge, inappropriate behaviors, physical and psychological symptoms, child-parent and child-child communication, capacity for social and affective reinvestment, actualization of new models of self and the world, self-esteem, awareness and use of tools, cognitive, verbal, written and drawing abilities, cognitive dissonance, ambivalence, antagonism, and isolation.
CONCLUSIONS:
The changes reported in the bereaved children show that the PCBS has some efficacy.

Background: Informal hospice caregivers may experience compromised well-being as a result of significant stress. Although quite limited, problem-solving interventions with this population have garnered empirical support for improved caregiver well-being. Aim: Researchers sought to answer the following question: which specific intervention processes impacted informal hospice caregivers who participated in a problem-solving intervention? Design: Researchers conducted a thematic analysis of open-ended exit interviews with informal hospice caregivers who had participated in a structured problem-solving intervention. Setting/participants: Participants were friends and family members who provided unpaid care for a home hospice patient receiving services from one of two hospice agencies located in the Pacific Northwest region of the United States. Results: During their participation in the problem-solving intervention, caregivers actively reflected on caregiving, structured problemsolving efforts, partnered with interventionists, resolved problems, and gained confidence and control. Conclusions: The study findings provide much needed depth to the field's understanding of problem-solving interventions for informal hospice caregivers and can be used to enhance existing support services. © 2012 The Author(s).

Purpose To identify correlates of self-rated and caregiver-rated quality of life (QOL) in community-residing persons with dementia (PWD) for intervention development. Methods Cross-sectional data of 254 PWD and their caregivers participating in a clinical trial were derived from in-home assessments. Self-rated QOL was measured with the Quality of Life-Alzheimer Disease (QOL-AD) scale, and caregiver-rated QOL was measured using the QOL-AD and Alzheimer Disease-Related Quality of Life (ADRQL) scales. Multivariate modeling identified correlates of the PWD' QOL. Results Self-rated QOL was related significantly to participant race, unmet needs, depression, and total medications. Caregiver-rated QOL-AD scores were significantly associated with participant function, unmet needs, depression, and health problems and with caregiver burden and self-rated health. Significant correlates of ADRQL scores included neuropsychiatric symptom severity, functional and cognitive impairment, and caregiver burden and depression. Conclusions Correlates of QOL in community-residing PWD depend on who rates the PWD's QOL and which measure is used. Addressing health problems, medication use, and dementia-related unmet needs, reducing functional dependency, and treating neuropsychiatric symptoms in PWD, while reducing caregiver burden and depression, may maximize QOL in those with dementia.

Läsålder
3-6 år

Vem har tagit tant Annies rabarber? Med tänkarmössan på huvudet och förstoringsglaset i handen är Liam redo för att leta rätt på rabarbertjuven. Mystiska spår leder honom åt olika håll och snart upptäcker han att rabarbern inte är det enda som försvunnit...

Rabarbertjuven är en deckarhistoria för de minsta i bilderboksform. Tjugo kronor per bok går till Stockholms Handikappidrottsförbunds barn- och ungdomsverksamhet.

Purpose/Objectives: To develop and test the efficacy of a Web-based intervention for alleviating depression in male stroke survivors (SSs) and their spousal caregivers (CGs) that blends both peer and professional support. Design and Methods: The research consisted of an intervention protocol evaluated by a focus group of rehabilitation professionals, a "think aloud" session conducted with female stroke CGs, and a usability test of the intervention's online features with 7 female stroke CGs. Efficacy of the final protocol was tested in a 2-group randomized clinical trial with a sample of 32 CG–SS dyads. The CGs in the intervention condition received an online group intervention. Intervention components were based on the Stress Process Model. Those CGs in a control condition received minimal support with individualized access to relevant online information. Measures of depression, as well as the secondary outcomes of mastery, self-esteem, and social support, were obtained from SSs and CGs at pretest, posttest, and 1-month later. Results: At posttest and 1 month later, CGs in the intervention condition reported significantly lower depression than CGs in the control condition with baseline depression controlled. There was no significant effect on depression among SSs. Although no significant treatment effects for either SSs or CGs were found on the secondary outcomes, posttreatment changes on some constructs were significantly correlated with change in depression. Conclusions/Implications: CGs benefit from Web-based programs that help them better understand both their emotional needs and those of the SS. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)

The present study: (1) examined relations between parent psychopathology and adolescent internalizing problems, externalizing problems, and substance use in substance-abusing families; and (2) tested family functioning problems as mediators of these relations. Structural equation modeling was used to estimate the independent effects of parent psychopathology and family functioning problems by parent gender. Participants included 242 parents in treatment for substance abuse and/or dependence and 59 of their coparents (16.9% in treatment for substance-abuse/dependence) from middle income households (SES: M = 4.7; SD = 2.1). Ratings were obtained for 325 adolescents (48% female; 27.8% non-Caucasian) between the ages of 10 and 18 years (M = 13.5 years; SD = 2.5 years). Parent psychopathology, family functioning problems, and adolescent problems were assessed with parent and coparent ratings on the Symptom Checklist (SCL-90)/Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI), the Family Relationship Measure, and the Child Behavior Checklist, respectively. Results indicated that maternal psychopathology was directly related to adolescent internalizing problems and substance use, but maternal perceptions of family functioning problems failed to mediate relations between maternal psychopathology and adolescent problems. By contrast, paternal perceptions of family functioning problems uniquely mediated relations between paternal psychopathology and adolescent externalizing problems. Findings underscore the importance of examining how mothers and fathers may differentially impact adolescent problems in substance-abusing families.

The aim of this study was to explore and interpret the meaning of residents' experiences of encounters with their relatives and other significant persons in nursing homes. Twelve residents in three different nursing homes in a western Sweden municipality were interviewed. The method used was hermeneutical text analysis. Three themes emerged in the interpretation of the text: being pleased, being someone, and being inconvenient. These themes were also described through seven subthemes: to be happy to have someone, to make someone else happy, going back in life, to be together in a community, not being alone, to be disconnected, and to be a burden. The study concludes that it is important for nurses in nursing homes to develop a deeper insight into what various social contacts can mean for residents. To develop this knowledge, it is important that nurses in nursing homes can be educated, and supported by clinical supervision, in relation to residents' experiences of encounters with relatives and other significant persons.

den 11 juli

Svar på fråga

2011/12:669 Samordnare för föräldrar till barn med funktionsnedsättning

Statsrådet Maria Larsson

Lennart Axelsson har frågat mig om försöksverksamhet med samordnare för föräldrar till barn med funktionsnedsättning har startats, och om inte, när och var kommer det att ske.

Inledningsvis vill jag understryka vikten av att de brister som fortfarande finns i samordningen av stödet till barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning åtgärdas. Regeringens arbete för att förbättra både informationen och samordningen av stödet till barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning är prioriterat. Det är dock angeläget att de åtgärder som vidtas är effektiva och får avsedd effekt.

Landstingen ansvarar för att erbjuda personer som tillhör personkretsen för LSS, det vill säga lagen (1993:387) om stöd och service till vissa funktions­hindrade, rådgivning och annat personligt stöd (se 9 § 1 p. LSS). Insatsen innefattar kvalificerade insatser av rådgivande och allmänt stödjande karaktär från flera olika kompetenskategorier som behövs för att underlätta det dagliga livet för den enskilde och dennes anhöriga. Insatserna kan vara såväl medicinska, psykologiska, sociala som pedagogiska. I förarbetena till bestämmelsen om rådgivning och annat personligt stöd (prop. 1992/93:159, s. 59 f.) betonas särskilt behovet av stöd för den dagliga livsföringen hos såväl föräldrar till ett barn med funktionsnedsättning som barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning och deras anhöriga. Vikten av allsidiga och samordnade insatser betonas härvidlag.

Socialstyrelsen fördelar årligen medel till landstingen för ovanstående insats. För innevarande år disponerar Socialstyrelsen 94 500 000 kronor att fördelas till landstingen på grundval av antalet invånare i respektive landsting (se närmare statsbudgetens utgiftsområde 9 Hälsovård, sjukvård och social omsorg, anslag 4:2, anslagsposten 1 Rådgivning och annat stöd).

För att så långt möjligt säkerställa att en försöksverksamhet med samordnare ska få avsedd effekt och kunna finansieras inom ramen för befintliga medel vill regeringen först kartlägga hur tilldelade anslag för landstingens insatser för råd och annat personligt stöd används i dag och för vilka ändamål. Vidare är det angeläget att inventera de goda exempel som finns på fungerande samverkan mellan olika kompetenskategorier för att erbjuda råd och annat stöd till enskilda enligt intentionerna i LSS. De goda exemplen kan sedan tjäna som utgångspunkt för förslag till utformning av försöksverksamhet. Regeringen avser därför inom kort att ge Socialstyrelsen i uppdrag att genomföra en sådan kartläggning samt föreslå hur en försöksverksamhet med samordnare för barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning samt deras anhöriga skulle kunna bedrivas inom ramen för ovan angivet anslag och syfte. Samordnarens uppgift bör vara att underlätta samverkan mellan olika aktörer för att förbättra samordningen av samhällets stöd till familjer med barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning.

När Socialstyrelsen har redovisat sina förslag kommer sedan regeringen att ta ställning till när och var en försöksverksamhet kan startas.

av Lennart Axelsson (S)

till statsrådet Maria Larsson (KD)

Familjer som har barn med funktionsnedsättning har varje år kontakt med i genomsnitt 17 personer kring sitt barns funktionsnedsättning och de insatser som barnet behöver. Det visade Riksförbundet för rörelsehindrade barn och ungdomar (RBU) 2008 i rapporten Men dom har ju fått det så bra!? .

Det finns föräldrar som måste ha upp till 90 myndighetskontakter, något som tar både tid och kraft. RBU har sedan 2008 drivit kravet att familjer med barn med funktionsnedsättning ska få hjälp av en särskild hjälpsamordnare. De har fått stöd av många andra. Socialdemokraterna har i riksdagen drivit frågan om försöksverksamhet med samordnare.

År 2011 konstaterade även Riksrevisionen att föräldrar till barn med funktionsnedsättning bär en tung börda med att samordna stöd som barnen får från olika håll och föreslog därför en försöksverksamhet och med särskilda samordnare.

Riksdagens socialutskott konstaterade att samordningsproblemen var stora och skrev i ett betänkande som antogs av riksdagen hösten 2011 att: "Utskottet har fått veta att regeringen har för avsikt att påbörja en försöksverksamhet med samordnare. Utskottet förutsätter att försöksverksamheten ges hög prioritet och påbörjas under 2012."

Såvitt jag vet har inte statens försöksverksamhet startat.

Med anledning av detta vill jag fråga statsrådet:

Varför har inget hänt trots att 1,5 år har gått sedan beslutet?

När kommer försöksverksamheten i gång?

Varför har inte riksdagen informerats om att försöksverksamheten inte har startat?

Presents and reviews outcome measures across a wide range of attributes that are applicable to children and youth with developmental disabilities. The book uses the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF-CY) as a framework for organizing the various measures into sections and chapters. Each chapter co-incides with domains within Body Functions, Activities and Participation, and Personal and Environmental Factors. Advances in measurement using neuroimaging technologies and genetic testing are also included, as are chapters addressing broad measures of health and quality of life.

Each chapter provides a representative sample of useful measures, with more detailed descriptions of those with the best properties and potential utility. Most chapters follow a prescribed format: what is the construct, general factors to consider when measuring this domain; and overview of recommended measures.

This book will be invaluable for clinicians and educators seeking an appropriate, psychometrically sound measure in a particular domain of functioning that can be used with an individual child or target population. The book will also be a useful resource for researchers in the field of childhood disability.

Objective: The aim of the present pilot study was to investigate insomnia, sleep quality, and daytime sleepiness in relatives of dying patients cared for at home. Method: The study has a descriptive, comparative, and cross-sectional design. The sample consisted of relatives of patients cared for through palliative home care in Uppsala County on 3 specific days. Relatives completed a questionnaire consisting of demographic questions, and items from the Insomnia Severity Index (ISI), the Epworth Sleepiness Scale (ESS), and the Richard Campell Sleep Questionnaire (RCSQ). Results: Seventy-five relatives answered the questionnaire. The average total ISI score was 9.6, with 23% reporting moderate or severe clinical insomnia. The mean sleep duration was 6.5 hours, the mean assessed need of sleep was 8 hours, and the mean discrepancy was 1 hour. The total mean ESS score was 5.6 and only 15% of respondents reported excessive daytime sleepiness. Four percent scored very poor sleep quality, whereas 39% scored very good sleep quality (RCSQ). Two general age-and gender-related patterns were observed. Negative correlations were found between age and sleep problems, with younger relatives reporting more insomnia problems and more daytime sleepiness than did older relatives. The other general pattern was that womens' sleep quality was significantly inferior to that of men. A significant positive correlation was found between ISI and ESS, but not between RCSQ and ESS. Significance of results: The picture of the relatives' sleep condition is fairly complex. A minority reported clinical insomnia problems or excessive daytime sleepiness, and 73% reported getting less sleep than they wanted.

More than two decades after Michael Rutter (1987) published his summary of protective processes associated with resilience, researchers continue to report definitional ambiguity in how to define and operationalize positive development under adversity. The problem has been partially the result of a dominant view of resilience as something individuals have, rather than as a process that families, schools,communities and governments facilitate. Because resilience is related to the presence of social risk factors, there is a need for an ecological interpretation of the construct that acknowledges the importance of people's interactions with their environments. The Social Ecology of Resilience provides evidence for this ecological understanding of resilience in ways that help to resolve both definition and measurement problems.

OBJECTIVE:
To investigate the effects of social-skills training and parental training programme for children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD).
METHODS:
We conducted a randomized two-armed, parallel group, assessor-blinded superiority trial consisting of social-skills training plus parental training and standard treatment versus standard treatment alone. A sample size calculation showed at least 52 children should be included for the trial with follow up three and six months after randomization. The primary outcome measure was ADHD symptoms and secondary outcomes were social skills and emotional competences. RESULTS 56: children (39 boys, 17 girls, mean age 10.4 years, SD 1.31) with ADHD were randomized, 28 to the experimental group and 27 to the control group. Mixed-model analyses with repeated measures showed that the time course (y  =  a + bt + ct(2)) of ADHD symptoms (p = 0.40), social skills (p = 0.80), and emotional competences (p = 0.14) were not significantly influenced by the intervention.
CONCLUSIONS:
Social skills training plus parental training did not show any significant benefit for children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder when compared with standard treatment. More and larger randomized trials are needed.

Social support buffers the negative impact of stressful events. Less, however, is known about the characteristics of this association in the context of disaster and findings have been discrepant regarding direct and buffering effects. This study tested whether the protective effects of social support differed across levels of exposure severity (i.e., buffered distress) and assessed whether the buffering effect differed between event-specific and general distress. Participants were 4,600 adult Swedish tourists (44% of invited; 55% women) repatriated within 3 weeks after the 2004 Indian Ocean tsunami. A survey 14 months after the disaster included the Crisis Support Scale, the Impact of Event Scale-Revised (IES-R), and the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-12). Social support buffered the negative impact of exposure on both outcomes. The support and distress association ranged from very small in participants with low exposure to moderate in those with high exposure (η(p)(2) = .004 to .053). The buffering effect was not found to differ between the IES-R and GHQ-12, F(2, 4589) = 0.87, p = .42. The findings suggest that social support moderates the stressor-distress relationship after disasters. This study might help explain discrepant findings and point to refinements of postdisaster interventions.

I den nya handboken om stöd till barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning får du som handläggare och personal svar på frågor om hur stödet kan utformas.

Hur gör du som LSS handläggare när det ser ut som att lag och verklighet inte går ihop? Vad får föräldrar respektive personalen bestämma och vad får den unge själv bestämma i ett boende? Vad har kommunen för ansvar för planering och uppföljning?

Viktigt att tänka förebyggande
I boken får du exempel på olika stöd som kan ges till barn och familjer. Här framhålls vikten av att tänka förebyggande och vilka risker det kan innebära när familjer inte får tillräckligt stöd. Du som handläggare får också information om vad en personkretsbedömning omfattar och hur barn kan bli delaktiga i handläggningsprocessen.

Stöd för att orka med sitt föräldraskap
– Även om inte LSS ska kompensera för bristande föräldraförmåga, kan LSS-insatserna verka förebyggande så att föräldrarna orkar med sitt föräldraskap. Föräldrarna till ett barn som till exempel behöver vändas flera gånger om natten kan både bli uttröttade och tappa tålamodet. Genom att bevilja avlösning på ett sätt som passar föräldrarna ökar förutsättningarna för att de ska orka med situationen och få utrymme även för syskon och egna intressen, säger projektledaren Ylva Branting.

Viktigt stöd i olika åldrar
Du som förestår eller jobbar på ett boende får exempel på vilka behov omvårdnaden är tänkt att tillgodose. Här görs en koppling till barnens utveckling och vad som är viktigt stöd i olika åldrar. I boendet ställs många frågor på sin spets, till exempel hur en bra bostad bör utformas fysiskt och vad av vårdnadshavarens ansvar som kan tas över av personal. Många av dessa frågor är också aktuella i samband med andra stödformer.

Grund i lagstiftning och forskning
Handboken bygger på lagstiftning, förarbeten, konventioner och rättsfall samt Socialstyrelsens föreskrifter och allmänna råd. Men vissa delar bygger också på källor från psykologisk och pedagogisk forskning.

I den nya handboken om stöd till barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning får du som handläggare och personal svar på frågor om hur stödet kan utformas.

Hur gör du som LSS handläggare när det ser ut som att lag och verklighet inte går ihop? Vad får föräldrar respektive personalen bestämma och vad får den unge själv bestämma i ett boende? Vad har kommunen för ansvar för planering och uppföljning?

Viktigt att tänka förebyggande
I boken får du exempel på olika stöd som kan ges till barn och familjer. Här framhålls vikten av att tänka förebyggande och vilka risker det kan innebära när familjer inte får tillräckligt stöd. Du som handläggare får också information om vad en personkretsbedömning omfattar och hur barn kan bli delaktiga i handläggningsprocessen.

Stöd för att orka med sitt föräldraskap
– Även om inte LSS ska kompensera för bristande föräldraförmåga, kan LSS-insatserna verka förebyggande så att föräldrarna orkar med sitt föräldraskap. Föräldrarna till ett barn som till exempel behöver vändas flera gånger om natten kan både bli uttröttade och tappa tålamodet. Genom att bevilja avlösning på ett sätt som passar föräldrarna ökar förutsättningarna för att de ska orka med situationen och få utrymme även för syskon och egna intressen, säger projektledaren Ylva Branting.

Viktigt stöd i olika åldrar
Du som förestår eller jobbar på ett boende får exempel på vilka behov omvårdnaden är tänkt att tillgodose. Här görs en koppling till barnens utveckling och vad som är viktigt stöd i olika åldrar. I boendet ställs många frågor på sin spets, till exempel hur en bra bostad bör utformas fysiskt och vad av vårdnadshavarens ansvar som kan tas över av personal. Många av dessa frågor är också aktuella i samband med andra stödformer.

Grund i lagstiftning och forskning
Handboken bygger på lagstiftning, förarbeten, konventioner och rättsfall samt Socialstyrelsens föreskrifter och allmänna råd. Men vissa delar bygger också på källor från psykologisk och pedagogisk forskning.

Drawing on the results of community-based research with a local hospice organisation, this article addresses the need to enhance social support for caregivers of people with life-threatening illnesses. The goal of the research was to involve palliative care stakeholders in the identification, prioritisation and implementation of social support interventions for caregivers who provide palliative care support as hospice volunteers and as family members of those at end-of-life. Guided by a community-based participatory research approach, primary data were collected from 39 volunteer and family member caregivers through four focus groups and nine personal diaries in July 2008. Content analysis and modified constant comparison techniques resulted in emergent themes and priorities relating to challenges, existing coping strategies and resources, and potential support interventions. The findings revealed communication, emotional support, education, advocacy and personal fatigue as the most important challenges to be addressed through support interventions at the organisational (professional support, volunteer mentoring and continuing education) and household levels (caregiver assessments, telephone support and follow-up). There was convergence in how caregivers perceived and access existing social supports, yet a crucial divergence in the availability of resources among volunteers and family members. The findings are discussed in the light of the capacity for hospices to implement social supports and the potential efficacy of the community-based participatory research approach for enhancing social support for caregivers in other parts of health-care and social care.

Children with complex communication needs (CCN) resulting from autism spectrum disorders, cerebral palsy, Down syndrome and other disabilities are severely restricted in their participation in educational, vocational, family, and community environments. There is a substantial body of research that demonstrates convincingly that children with CCN derive substantial benefits from augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) in their development of communication, language and literacy skills, with no risk to their speech development. Future research must address two significant challenges in order to maximize outcomes for children with CCN: (1) investigating how to improve the design of AAC apps/technologies so as to better meet the breadth of communication needs for the diverse population of children with CCN; and (2) ensuring the effective translation of these evidence-based AAC interventions to the everyday lives of children with CCN so that the possible becomes the probable. This article considers each of these challenges in turn, summarizing the state of the science as well as directions for future research and development. © 2012 Copyright 2012 RESNA.

Children with complex communication needs (CCN) resulting from autism spectrum disorders, cerebral palsy, Down syndrome and other disabilities are severely restricted in their participation in educational, vocational, family, and community environments. There is a substantial body of research that demonstrates convincingly that children with CCN derive substantial benefits from augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) in their development of communication, language and literacy skills, with no risk to their speech development. Future research must address two significant challenges in order to maximize outcomes for children with CCN: (1) investigating how to improve the design of AAC apps/technologies so as to better meet the breadth of communication needs for the diverse population of children with CCN; and (2) ensuring the effective translation of these evidence-based AAC interventions to the everyday lives of children with CCN so that the possible becomes the probable. This article considers each of these challenges in turn, summarizing the state of the science as well as directions for future research and development.

Objective: To examine the co-occurrence of physical teen dating violence (TDV) with other forms of victimization. Method: The sample includes 1,680 youth aged 12 to 17 from the National Survey of Children's Exposure to Violence (NatSCEV), a nationally representative telephone survey of victimization experiences. Results: Every victim of physical TDV (100%) reported at least one other type of victimization. Physical TDV is very closely associated with several other forms of victimization in this sample, with adjusted odds ratio ranging from 1.48 to 17.13. The lifetime rate of TDV was 6.4% for all youth, but TDV rates reached 17% for youth who had been physically abused by a caregiver, 25% for youth who had been raped, and 50% for youth (<16 years) who had experienced statutory rape or sexual misconduct by a partner more than 5 years older. Victims of TDV reported, on average, twice as many other types of victimizations as those with no history of TDV. Conclusions: These data indicate that physical TDV is especially closely associated with some forms of child maltreatment, sexual victimization, and polyvictimization. Universal dating violence prevention programs designed for youth who have not yet, or just recently, started dating will typically include a large number of youth who have already been victimized by other forms of violence. Prevention curricula may be more effective if they address the needs of victimized youth, for example, by teaching skills for coping with prior victimization experiences. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2013 APA, all rights reserved)

Nationellt kompetenscentrum anhöriga fick i uppdrag av Hjälpmedelsinstitutet att under 2012 utvärdera tre projekt inom programmet, "Teknik för äldre II" som fokuserar på tekniskt stöd till anhöriga "Mitt i livet" som kombinerar förvärvsarbete med anhörigomsorg. Det första projektet, "Teknikstöd – ökad social interaktion mellan anhöriga mitt i livet", i Alingsås kommun implementerade det internetbaserade IT systemet "Gapet" för yrkesverksamma anhöriga. Det andra projektet, "Modell för virtuellt anhörigstöd" i Gävle kommun, utvecklade en modell och struktur för ett enhetligt virtuellt anhörigstöd som riktade sig till yrkesverksamma anhöriga vilket inkluderade den IT-baserade stödtjänsten "Anhörigstödsportalen". Det tredje projektet, "Teknikstöd för yrkesverksamma anhöriga – en behovsstudie, fokuserade på att utföra en inventering av yrkesverksamma anhörigas behov av ny teknik, utveckla en modell för teknikstöd riktat till yrkesverksamma anhöriga samt hitta vägar för att sprida kunskap för att öka målgruppens möjlighet att nås av teknikstöd. Detta område är särskilt viktigt därför att det i nuläget finns få stödtjänster, i Sverige men även internationellt, som är speciellt anpassade till yrkesverksamma anhöriga som hjälper, stödjer och/eller vårdar en äldre närstående. Många yrkesverksamma anhöriga uttrycker att de vill hjälpa sin förälder/sina föräldrar, men att det är svårt att uppnå en balansgång mellan arbetsliv och familjeliv samtidigt som man hjälper, stödjer och/eller vårdar en äldre närstående. Det är inte ovanligt att egen tid för avkoppling och välbefinnande blir alltmer sällan och prioriteras bort. Som en följd av detta upplever de yrkesverksamma anhöriga ofta stress för att de inte räcker till och ständigt behöver bolla mellan olika sfärer av sina liv. Den senaste statistiken från Socialstyrelsen visar att närmare 100 000 anhöriga har behövt minska sin arbetstid eller sluta arbeta pååtta procent män. Yrkesverksamma anhörigas behov kan sammanfattas med information, rådgivning och/eller utbildning/ träning, praktiskt samt känslomässigt stöd som är flexibelt och passar de egna rutinerna och den egna situationen. Mot denna bakgrund, utvecklades och diskuterades en utvärderingsplan med projektledarna tillsammans med den övergripande koordinatorn för initiativet "Teknik för Äldre II" vid det första gemensamma projektmötet och utvärderingen var en återkommande nyckelfråga vid efterföljande gemensamma projektmöten som hölls under året. Utvärderingen av projekt 1 och 2 genomfördes under hösten 2012 med en liknande utformning för båda projekten där en kvalitativ utvärdering genomfördes med hjälp av fokusgruppsintervjuer och individuella intervjuer och en kvantitativ utvärdering utfördes med hjälp av ett standardiserat frågeformulär om användbarhet. Utvärderingen av projekt 3 genomfördes kontinuerligt från starten till slutet av projektet. Detta berodde på att projektet var en behovsstudie som omfattade anhörigvårdare i en kontinuerlig utvecklingsprocess vilket betyder att det var olämpligt att genomföra en utvärdering under en specifik period vilket var fallet i de två första projekten. Resultaten från utvärderingarna av de första två projekten visar att teknikstöd har en stor potential avseende yrkesverksamma anhöriga då det erbjuder ett flexibelt sätt för anhöriga att få tillgång till information och en möjlighet för anhöriga att kunna utbyta erfarenheter med andra i samma situation och själva skapa stödnätverk. På samma gång erbjuder teknikstöd personalen att arbeta på ett systematiskt sätt med stöd till anhöriga. Men, för att teknikstöd ska användas av fler anhörigvårdare och för att det ska bli mer allmänt accepterat av personalen behövs det grundläggande datorutbildning för både anhöriga och vård- och omsorgspersonal samt kontinuerlig tillgång till handledning och stöd i användningen. Resultat som härrör från en utvärdering från behovsstudien (projekt 3) visar att utbudet av kreativa och sekventiella metoder som användes under utvecklingsprocessen möjliggjorde en genuin brukarmedverkan av yrkesverksamma anhöriga så att deras röster blev hörda gällande teknikstöd. Samtidigt kan dessa innovativa metoder bilda en användbar modell för vård- och omsorgs personal gällande hur anhöriga kan nås av stöd genom produkter, tjänster och ny teknik.

För att stödja anhöriga med behov av extra stöd i samband med en närståendes
flytt till äldreboenden erbjöd Östermalms stadsdelsförvaltning under 2011 anhörigstöd
i form av gruppsamtal, så kallat fördjupat anhörigstöd. Målet med det
fördjupade anhörigstödet var att stödja anhöriga som gått igenom den svåra
processen att fatta beslutet om närståendes flytt. En terapeut ledde sammankomsterna
och stadsdelsförvaltningens anhörigkonsulent var behjälplig i detta arbete.
Stiftelsen Äldrecentrum fick i uppdrag av Östermalms stadsdelsförvaltning att
göra en deskriptiv studie av deltagarnas erfarenheter av att vara med i pilotprojektet
med fördjupat anhörigstöd. Syftet var att beskriva vad det fördjupade
anhörigstödet innebär samt att redogöra för deltagarnas erfarenheter. De fem
anhöriga, samtliga kvinnor, som deltog i det fördjupade anhörigstödet intervjuades.
Intervjuer genomfördes även med ledarna för gruppsammankomsterna.
Ett fördjupat anhörigstöd är terapi, där det handlar om att få verktyg för att
kanske välja en annan väg och att gå vidare. Man berör tidigare upplevelser i livet
och kopplar dessa till den anhöriges nuvarande situation. I ett fördjupat anhörigstöd
får den anhörige hjälp att bearbeta sin situation, vilket möjliggör för deltagarna
att komma ur sin kris.
Inom ramen för det fördjupade anhörigstödet genomfördes totalt tio gruppsammankomster.
Deltagarnas erfarenheter av sammankomsterna visade bland
annat att:
 Samtliga deltagare var mycket nöjda med det fördjupade anhörigstödet
Träffarna beskrevs som innehållsrika och intensiva.
 Deltagarna lyfte fram det positiva med sammankomsterna dels den goda
sammanhållningen i gruppen dels ledarnas engagemang och stöd.
 Tre av deltagarna ansåg att de hade fått ut det de hoppades på av det
fördjupade anhörigstödet, en visste inte och en deltagare sa att hon tyckte att
det var positivt att gå dit och att hon hade mått bra i stunden.
När det fördjupade anhörigstödet avslutades erbjöds deltagarna att fortsätta sina
sammankomster själva. Samtliga deltagare har också möjlighet till fortsatt kontakt
med anhörigkonsulenten.
Möjligheten för anhöriga att få hjälp att bearbeta sorg och förlust behöver uppmärksammas
i större utsträckning i det anhörigstöd som ges. Pilotprojektet
"Fördjupat anhörigstöd" är en intressant stödform som visar att behov finns av
stöd till anhöriga i en svår och utsatt situation. Stödformen behöver prövas och utvecklas
ytterligare. Ett område att få mer kunskap om är hur stort behovet av
terapi är för att stödja anhöriga. Intressant vore att prova olika terapiformer. En
annan intressant utveckling skulle vara att genomföra ett fördjupat anhörigstöd i
samverkan mellan kommun och landsting.

This article summarizes the development of the caregiver-provider relationship assessment (CPRA) designed to measure family caregivers' perceptions of relationship quality with health care providers. Using an online sample of family caregivers (n = 156), the patient reactions assessment (PRA) was adapted for use with family caregivers and subjected to principal component and reliability analyses. Analyses indicate that the CPRA factor structure is analogous to the original PRA scale, and Cronbach's BFGR181|END for the three CPRA subscales range from .85 to .91. The tool can be used by clinicians and researchers in efforts to help family caregivers become more effective communicators in health care contexts.

Purpose:  The purpose of this study was to develop effective intervention programmes that can reduce family caregiver burden as they provide care to stroke patients so that family caregivers can adapt to and deal with the new circumstances from the early stages of stroke. We also intended to verify the effectiveness of the developed programme.

Methods:  This study employed a quasi-experimental design with a repeated-measures analysis. We included five hospitals specialized in stroke care in Seoul Metropolitan areas. Seventy-three patients from these hospitals agreed to participate in this study.

Results:  The score of family caregiver burden decreased by 8.07 (±18.67) in the experimental group and increased by 1.65 (±7.47) in the control group, which was a significant difference (t = 2.257, P = 0.027) between pre- and post-intervention. The family caregiver burden of experimental group was significantly lower than the control group (F = 3.649, P = 0.033).

Conclusions:  The home-based individual tele-care intervention, in addition to the hospital-based group programme, was cost-effective and supportive in reducing family caregivers' burden by providing relevant information for their needs in timely manner.

Background: Telehealth care was developed to provide home-based monitoring and support for patients with chronic disease. The positive effects on physical outcome have been reported; however, more evidence is required concerning the effects on family caregivers and family function for heart failure patients transitioning from the hospital to home. Objective: To evaluate the effectiveness of nursing-led transitional care combining discharge plans and telehealth care on family caregiver burden, stress mastery and family function in family caregivers of heart failure patients compared to those receiving traditional discharge planning only. Design: This is a quasi-experimental study design. Methods: Sixty-three patients with heart failure were assessed for eligibility and invited to participate in either telehealth care or standard care in a medical centre from May to October 2010. Three families refused to participate in data collection. Thirty families who chose telehealth care after discharge from the hospital to home comprised the experimental group; the others families receiving discharge planning only comprised the comparison group. Telenursing specialist provided the necessary family nursing interventions by 24-h remote monitoring of patients' health condition and counselling by telephone, helping the family caregivers successfully transition from hospital to home. Data on caregiver burden, stress mastery and family function were collected before discharge from the hospital and one month later at home. Effects of group, time, and group×time interaction were analysed using Mixed Model in SPSS (17.0). Results: Family caregivers in both groups had significantly lower burden, higher stress mastery, and better family function at one-month follow-up compared to before discharge. The total score of caregiver burden, stress mastery and family function was significantly improved for the family caregivers in the experimental group compared to the comparison group at posttest. Two subscales of family function—Relationships between family and subsystems and Relationships between family and society were improved in the experimental group compared to the comparison group, but Relationships between family and family members was not different. Conclusions: The results provide evidence that telehealth care combined with discharge planning could reduce family caregiver burden, improve stress mastery, and improve family function during the first 30 days at home after heart failure patients are discharged from the hospital. Telenursing specialists cared caregivers with the concepts of providing transitional care to help them successful cross the critical transition stage.

Background: Telehealth care was developed to provide home-based monitoring and support for patients with chronic disease. The positive effects on physical outcome have been reported; however, more evidence is required concerning the effects on family caregivers and family function for heart failure patients transitioning from the hospital to home. Objective: To evaluate the effectiveness of nursing-led transitional care combining discharge plans and telehealth care on family caregiver burden, stress mastery and family function in family caregivers of heart failure patients compared to those receiving traditional discharge planning only. Design: This is a quasi-experimental study design. Methods: Sixty-three patients with heart failure were assessed for eligibility and invited to participate in either telehealth care or standard care in a medical centre from May to October 2010. Three families refused to participate in data collection. Thirty families who chose telehealth care after discharge from the hospital to home comprised the experimental group; the others families receiving discharge planning only comprised the comparison group. Telenursing specialist provided the necessary family nursing interventions by 24-h remote monitoring of patients' health condition and counselling by telephone, helping the family caregivers successfully transition from hospital to home. Data on caregiver burden, stress mastery and family function were collected before discharge from the hospital and one month later at home. Effects of group, time, and group×time interaction were analysed using Mixed Model in SPSS (17.0). Results: Family caregivers in both groups had significantly lower burden, higher stress mastery, and better family function at one-month follow-up compared to before discharge. The total score of caregiver burden, stress mastery and family function was significantly improved for the family caregivers in the experimental group compared to the comparison group at posttest. Two subscales of family function—Relationships between family and subsystems and Relationships between family and society were improved in the experimental group compared to the comparison group, but Relationships between family and family members was not different. Conclusions: The results provide evidence that telehealth care combined with discharge planning could reduce family caregiver burden, improve stress mastery, and improve family function during the first 30 days at home after heart failure patients are discharged from the hospital. Telenursing specialists cared caregivers with the concepts of providing transitional care to help them successful cross the critical transition stage.

This meta-analysis summarizes results from k = 24 studies comparing either Brief Strategic Family Therapy, Functional Family Therapy, Multidimensional Family Therapy, or Multisystemic Therapy to either treatment-as-usual, an alternative therapy, or a control group in the treatment of adolescent substance abuse and delinquency. Additionally, the authors reviewed and applied three advanced meta-analysis methods including influence analysis, multivariate meta-analysis, and publication bias analyses. The results suggested that as a group the four family therapies had statistically significant, but modest effects as compared to treatment-as-usual (d = 0.21; k = 11) and as compared to alternative therapies (d = 0.26; k = 11). The effect of family therapy compared to control was larger (d = 0.70; k = 4) but was not statistically significant probably because of low power. There was insufficient evidence to determine whether the various models differed in their effectiveness relative to each other. Influence analyses suggested that three studies had a large effect on aggregate effect sizes and heterogeneity statistics. Moderator and multivariate analyses were largely underpowered but will be useful as this literature grows.

This meta-analysis summarizes results from k = 24 studies comparing either Brief Strategic Family Therapy, Functional Family Therapy, Multidimensional Family Therapy, or Multisystemic Therapy to either treatment-as-usual, an alternative therapy, or a control group in the treatment of adolescent substance abuse and delinquency. Additionally, the authors reviewed and applied three advanced meta-analysis methods including influence analysis, multivariate meta-analysis, and publication bias analyses. The results suggested that as a group the four family therapies had statistically significant, but modest effects as compared to treatment-as-usual (d = 0.21; k = 11) and as compared to alternative therapies (d = 0.26; k = 11). The effect of family therapy compared to control was larger (d = 0.70; k = 4) but was not statistically significant probably because of low power. There was insufficient evidence to determine whether the various models differed in their effectiveness relative to each other. Influence analyses suggested that three studies had a large effect on aggregate effect sizes and heterogeneity statistics. Moderator and multivariate analyses were largely underpowered but will be useful as this literature grows.

Objectives: As in nearly all European countries, demographic developments in Germany have led to both a relative and an absolute increase in the country's elderly population. The care and support needed by these people is primarily provided by relatives or friends and close acquaintances within the home environment. The major challenges for society are to sustain, promote and support these informal resources. In order to achieve this, it is crucial that family caregivers are provided with situation-specific services that support them and relieve their burden of care. The major challenges for society are therefore to sustain, promote and support informal resources and to provide the opportunity for the use of services aimed at assisting and relieving the burden of family caregivers. Methods: In the context of the EUROFAMCARE study, 1,003 family caregivers from Germany were interviewed at home about their experiences using a standardized questionnaire. Included in the study were primary caregivers providing at least four hours of personal care or support per week to a relative aged 65 years or older. Subjects solely providing financial support were excluded. In this paper, a linear regression analysis has been conducted to analyze impact of sociodemographic factors on the utilization of support services. Results: The family caregivers were 54 years on average (SD=13.4), 76% of them were female. The dependent elderly were 80 years on average (SD=8.3), and 69% of them were women. 60% of them were receiving long-term care insurance benefits. Use of support services aimed directly at family caregivers is very low. After including certain services aimed primarily at those in need of care but also often serving as a source of relief for family caregivers, the percentage of caregivers using support services increased slightly. Among sociodemographic characteristics, caregivers' gender and education level have the greatest influence on services use. Other influential factors are caregivers' perception of their caregiving burden and their assessment of the dependent family member's need for assistance and support.

BACKGROUND:
The broad life implications of acquired dysarthria are recognized, but they have received little attention in stroke management. Reports of group therapy, which may be a suitable approach to intervention, are not available for stroke-related dysarthria.
AIMS:
To examine the operational feasibility of and response to a new eight-session weekly group intervention programme, Living with Dysarthria, designed for people with chronic dysarthria following stroke and their main communication partners.
METHODS & PROCEDURES:
The target participation was for programme completion by two groups of eight people with dysarthria (PWD) and available family members (FMs) or carers. An active recruitment strategy was undertaken from the speech and language therapy case records for the previous 6 years in two hospitals with combined annual stroke admissions of over 500 people. Twelve PWD and seven FMs were recruited (group 1: seven PWD and four FMs; group 2: five PWD and three FMs). Speech intelligibility, communication effectiveness, general well-being, quality of communication life, and knowledge of stroke and dysarthria were assessed pre- and post-programme. Each PWD and FM also set an individual goal and rated their achievement of this on a 0-10 scale.
OUTCOMES & RESULTS:
Recruitment to the programme was lower than anticipated and below target. The 12 PWD were recruited from 62 initial contacts, which was the total number who according to available information met the criteria. The programme was viable: it ran to plan, with only minor content alterations, in community accommodation, and with good participant engagement. Group median score changes were in a positive direction for all measures and effect sizes ranged from 0.17 (quality of communication life) to 0.46 (intelligibility). Significant post-programme changes were present for intelligibility and knowledge of stroke and dysarthria (p= 0.05). Participants' ratings of goal achievements ranged from 6 (some change) to 10 (a lot of change).
CONCLUSIONS & IMPLICATIONS:
The recruitment experience revealed a take-up rate of around 20% from PWD following stroke, informing future planning. The participant engagement and performance results from the piloting of the programme indicate that the Living with Dysarthria programme is viable and has potential for effecting positive change. Further testing is justified.

Background: The concept of family quality of life is becoming increasingly important in family support programmes. This concept describes the quality of life of all family members and the family system as a whole, but only the opinion of the parents has been included. The opinion of the siblings has been incorporated in the opinions of the parents, although research has shown that there is discordance between parents' and siblings' reports. The principal goal of this study is to investigate how young siblings of children with intellectual disability define their quality of life as a sibling. Method: As we were more concerned with understanding the experience of being a sibling from the siblings' own frame of reference, we opted for a qualitative research design and more specifically used in‐depth, phenomenology‐based interviews. Data were sorted by means of a process of continuously comparing the codes according to the principles of grounded theory. Results: Siblings described the following nine domains as domains of sibling quality of life: joint activities, mutual understanding, private time, acceptance, forbearance, trust in well‐being, exchanging experiences, social support and dealing with the outside world. Conclusions: This study shows not only that siblings can define their quality of life, but also that this definition of sibling quality of life differs from the family quality of life concept. Therefore, it may be not only a valuable addition to the family quality of life concept but also an appropriate concept to describe siblings' experience. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

Mounting pressure is being exerted to ensure that the delivery of care is evidence-based and clinically effective. However, the challenge this presents to practitioners is complex. The authors propose that successful implementation of evidence into practice is a function of three elements: the nature of the evidence; the context in which the change is to take place; and the way the process is managed. A framework has been developed to represent these factors. For those about to embark on implementation work, this article closes by highlighting a number of key questions for consideration, stimulated by the framework.

Background Although grandparents are recognized as an important source of support for families of children with intellectual and other disabilities, there has been very little research in this area. The aim of the present paper is to present a brief overview of the literature, and to present data from a preliminary study of relationships between parental stress and grandparent support and conflict.

Methods Sixty-one parents of children with Down's syndrome (34 mothers and 27 fathers) completed questionnaires on grandparent support and conflict. Parents also completed the Friedrich Short Form of the Questionnaire on Resources and Stress (QRS) with scoring amended to include a depression sub-scale.

Results The main findings were: (1) grandparent support and conflict were associated with mothers' but not fathers' ratings of stress on the QRS, and (2) both grandparent support and conflict made independent contributions to the prediction of mothers' stress on at least one dimension of the QRS.

Conclusions Practical implications of the results for interventions designed to encourage grandparent support for families are discussed. Issues for further research and methodological problems with the study are also identified

Children of an addictive parent generally suffer from negative repercussions and constitute "a population at risk," in need of special therapeutic intervention. This article explores the difficulties confronting these children and the group intervention for children aged 8–11, lasting 18 months as a therapeutic intervention to help them. The description includes the group intervention framework, the expressive and non-verbal techniques used, and the rationale as well as the theoretical basis for using these techniques. The unique contribution of this article lies in the demonstration of using expressive group therapy and particularly of non-verbal techniques with children of addicted parents, with abundant examples stemming from the topics dealt with by the group.

There is considerable research and clinical evidence that children who experience loss become traumatized. The results of traumatization include sleeping problems, for example difficulties in initiating sleep and sleep terrors. Psychological intervention programmes, including hypnotherapy, have been shown to have some success in helping children to overcome their sleeping problems. In the present study, a new paradigm qualitative methodology was used in which a small group of children were taught self-hypnosis to manage their sleep difficulties. Within the group, the children's experiences of utilizing self-hypnosis at home were discussed, and a consensus reached concerning its effects. Complementary data were collected through interviews with caregivers and by completion of the Southampton Sleep Management Schedule (Bartlet and Beaumont, 1998). From the study it was concluded that young children can be taught self-hypnosis in order to manage their sleeping problems effectively. Furthermore, the present study demonstrated that children can be involved in a collaborative research group.

The primary aim of this feasibility study was to determine if caregivers (n = 5) were willing and able to use Caring-Web, a Web-based intervention for support, from their home Internet connection for 3 months. The caregivers' perceived health and satisfaction with caring, as well as the care recipients' use of healthcare services, were recorded. The experience of caring (problems and successes) was examined. Data were collected via weekly online surveys and e-mail discussions. Descriptive analyses revealed that the 3 caregivers who completed the study were satisfied with Caring-Web. Caregivers rated their health as average to excellent and their satisfaction with caring as good. Care recipients averaged 6 calls/visits to a medical office with one emergency room visit and subsequent hospitalization. Major problems for the caregivers included dealing with medical conditions about which they lacked knowledge. Content analysis of the e-mail discussions revealed that subjects sought information about medical conditions related to caring for the survivor of the stroke. Major successes for the caregivers involved communicating effectively with the care recipient and returning to everyday life with family and friends.

Äldreforskning

Akademisk avhandling

Denna studie syftar till att via utformandet av en teoretisk modell nå ökad förståelse för hur människan erfar lidandet. Studien, som har en hermeneutisk ansats, fokuserar lidandet som drama och kamp, vilka beskrivs som lidandets form och substans.
Data insamlades genom samtal med informanter från två kontext. Den ena informantgruppen som utgjordes av nio personer med drogrelaterade problem valdes med utgångspunkt i ett antagande om att missbruket härrör från ett livslidande. De övriga informanterna (nio stycken) söktes inom ett till det yttre kontrasterande kontext, de hjärtopererade patienternas. De texter dessa samtal genererade tolkades sedan med utgångspunkt i en hermeneutisk ansats, som hämtat metodologisk inspiration av Ricoeur och Helenius. Tolkningen ägde rum i flera steg och det meningsbärande söktes genom naiv tolkning, analys av textens struktur samt genom ett sökande efter alternativa tolkningar. Tolkningsprocessen resulterade en uppsättning teser vilka relaterades till undersökningens teoretiska perspektiv samt till en begreppsanalys av 'kamp'.
Den teoretiska modellen tar fasta på lidandets kamp som en kamp mellan värdighet och skam, lust och olust. Denna kamp kan gestaltas i lidandets drama där människan på olika sätt söker lindring i lidandet. Detta kan ske genom att man försöker besegra lidandet, avtäcka det eller försonas med det. Ytterligare ett sätt att söka lindring är att ge upp lidandets kamp och resignera. I den teoretiska modellen gestaltas även hur människan kan förhålla sig till kampen på olika sätt beroende på vilket perspektiv hon har inför framtiden. Då människan uppfattar att framtiden präglas av ett hot om avskurenhet och död förhåller hon sig till livet på ett sådant sätt att lidandet dominerar. Om uppfattningen om framtiden präglas av liv och gemenskap kan hon förhålla sig till kampen som hälsa.
När lidandet blir outhärdligt förlorar människan sin förankring i tiden. I och med att människan isoleras i nuet kan lidandet bemästras och begränsas till en konkret situation. För att en rörelse i hälsoprocesserna skall äga rum måste människan emellertid relatera till tiden. Relationen till en annan människa och skapandet av en lidandeberättelse innebär en möjlighet till förankring i tiden och därmed också till helande.

Traumatic brain injury can interrupt without warning the life story that any one of us is in the midst of creating. When the author's fifteen-year-old son survives a terrible car crash in spite of massive trauma to his brain, she and her family know only that his story has not ended. Their efforts, Erik's own efforts, and those of everyone who helps bring him from deep coma to new life make up a moving and inspiring story for us all, one that invites us to reconsider the very nature of "self" and selfhood.

Ruthann Knechel Johansen, who teaches literature and narrative theory, is a particularly eloquent witness to the silent space in which her son, confronted with life-shattering injury and surrounded by conflicting narratives about his viability, is somehow reborn. She describes the time of crisis and medical intervention as an hour-by-hour struggle to communicate with the medical world on the one hand and the everyday world of family and friends on the other. None of them knows how much, or even whether, they can communicate with the wounded child who is lost from himself and everything he knew. Through this experience of utter disintegration, Johansen comes to realize that self-identity is molded and sustained by stories.

As Erik regains movement and consciousness, his parents, younger sister, doctors, therapists, educators, and friends all contribute to a web of language and narrative that gradually enables his body, mind, and feelings to make sense of their reacquired functions. Like those who know and love him, the young man feels intense grief and anger for the loss of the self he was before the accident, yet he is the first to see continuity where they see only change. The story is breathtaking, because we become involved in the pain and suspense and faith that accompany every birth. Medical and rehabilitation professionals, social workers, psychotherapists, students of narrative, and anyone who has faced life's trauma will find hope in this meditation on selfhood: out of the shambles of profound brain injury and coma can arise fruitful lives and deepened relationships.

OBJECTIVE:
To investigate the relationships between characteristics of the living situation in the community and subjective quality of life and social network among community-based individuals with schizophrenia.
METHOD:
A total of 418 individuals with schizophrenia from 10 sites were interviewed with regard to quality of life, psychopathology, social network and needs for care. Characteristics of the living situation investigated were: living alone or not, living with family or not, and having an independent or a sheltered housing situation.
RESULTS:
An independent housing situation was related to a better quality of life concerning living situation and living with the family to a better quality of life concerning family relations. An independent housing situation was associated with a better social network regarding availability and adequacy of emotional relations.
CONCLUSION:
People with schizophrenia with an independent housing situation have a better quality of life associated with more favorable perceptions of independence, influence, and privacy. Their social network is better irrespective of whether they live alone or not, or with family or not

Risk and protective factors predictive of adolescent problem behaviors such as substance abuse and delinquency are promising targets for preventive intervention. Community planners should assess and target risk and protective factors when designing prevention programs. This study describes the development, reliability, and validity of a self-report survey instrument for adolescents ages 11 to 18 that measures an array of risk and protective factors across multiple ecological domains as well as adolescent problem behaviors. The instrument can be used to assess the epidemiology of risk and protection in youth populations and to prioritize specific risk and protective factors in specific populations as targets for preventive intervention.

Risk and protective factors predictive of adolescent problem behaviors such as substance abuse and delinquency are promising targets for preventive intervention. Community planners should assess and target risk and protective factors when designing prevention programs. This study describes the development, reliability, and validity of a self-report survey instrument for adolescents ages 11 to 18 that measures an array of risk and protective factors across multiple ecological domains as well as adolescent problem behaviors. The instrument can be used to assess the epidemiology of risk and protection in youth populations and to prioritize specific risk and protective factors in specific populations as targets for preventive intervention.

Anhöriga och anhörigstöd i Stockholms län. Sammanfattning av ett forskningsprojekt, E. Jeppsson Grassman.

Mothers with learning difficulties1 are thought to be among the most socially isolated parents in the community. A great deal of attention has been directed to assessing their parenting abilities and teaching parenting skills, but less has been given to the support that mothers may (or may not) receive from family, friends and the service system. The present paper investigates mothers' views about the types of support which they receive and from whom they receive it. Data were derived from 70 mothers who participated in interviews using a support interview guide designed to accommodate the mothers' cognitive difficulties. The primary purpose of the interview was to explore the quantity and composition of the mothers' support networks, the frequency of contact and geographical proximity of support people, and the type of support provided. Key findings include: the central place that family members have in these mothers' lives; the importance of service providers as sources of information and advice; and the relative absence of friends and neighbours. Briefly, mothers living alone have service-centred networks, mothers living with a partner have family-centred networks with relatively dispersed family ties, and mothers living in a parent/parent-figure household have local, family-centred networks. The overall conclusion to be drawn from the present results is that these mothers do not live in a social vacuum, but many are socially isolated. The finding that so few mothers could identify supportive ties with friends and neighbours suggests that these mothers are isolated from their local communities and are potentially vulnerable if a breakdown occurs in the support provided by their families. The need for service providers to be more actively involved in linking mothers to their communities is discussed.

Since the initial publication of this breakthrough work, Motivational Interviewing (MI) has been used by countless clinicians. Theory and methods have evolved apace, reflecting new knowledge on the process of behavior change, a growing body of outcome research, and the development of new applications within and beyond the addictions field. Extensively rewritten, this revised and expanded second edition now brings MI practitioners and trainees fully up to date. William R. Miller and Stephen Rollnick explain how to work through ambivalence to facilitate change, present detailed guidelines for using their approach, and reflect on the process of learning MI. Chapters contributed by other leading experts then address such special topics as MI and the stages-of-change model, applications in medical, public health, and criminal justice settings, and using the approach with groups, couples, and adolescents.

This article describes an exploratory study that examined the perspectives of practitioners who spend much of their working day listening to and in some ways "interpreting" for people with severe intellectual disabilities. On the basis of focus group interviews with 23 professional disability-sector workers, including speech therapists, psychologists, and human service workers, the article reports on the importance of a practitioner's values and experience in successful interactions with individuals who rely on self-developed nonsymbolic communication repertoires. The article includes a discussion of the likelihood of including individuals with severe intellectual disabilities in narrative research.

10 % av alla barn kommer från hem där den ena föräldern missbrukar eller har missbrukat alkohol. Det är 150 000 glömda barn, som först på senare år börjat uppmärksammas. Erfarenheter visar att arbete i grupp ger goda möjligheter att framgångsrikt möta de här barnens behov. Handbok med arbetsblad.

In the context of parents caring at home for an adult child with mental illness, this study explored the positive aspects and rewards of caregiving. Specifically, it measured the extent to which parents perceive their ill child as providing assistance and support--practical and emotional--and perceive their own caregiving as emotionally and mentally rewarding. One parent from each of 93 households completed a self-administered questionnaire. All the parents reported receiving help and support from their child, but perceived the satisfaction gained from fulfilling their parental duties and from learning about themselves as far more important. Their assessment of this satisfaction was entirely unaffected by the subjective and objective burdens on them and the severity of the child's illness.

I boken ges kunskaper om vad kognitiva störningar är, hur de yttrar sig i vardagen och hur man skall bemöta och stödja individen. Boken vänder sig till alla som i sin dagliga verksamhet har till uppgift att lämna stöd, service, och vård till psykiskt funktionshindrade. Det kan vara personliga ombud, vårdpersonal, boendestödjare, personal vid daglig verksamhet och liknande.
Politiker och beslutsfattare inom skilda verksamhetsområden som har ansvar för att fatta beslut som ofta kan vara av livsavgörande betydelse för individen, kommer att ha nytta av boken.

Autism, a chronic condition that develops in early childhood, is characterized by a marked impairment in the ability to relate to others, delayed language, and restricted patterns of behavior. The disorder affects as many as 20 children per 10,000.1
In addition to core symptoms, children with autism frequently have serious behavioral disturbances, such as self-injurious behavior, aggression, and tantrums in response to routine environmental demands.2 These behavioral problems interfere with rehabilitative efforts and pose enormous challenges to parents and educators. Although behavior therapy may reduce aggression and self-injury, it tends to be highly individualized and has not been evaluated in randomized clinical trials.3 Attempts to treat autism with several medications in various chemical classes have had limited success.4 To date, only haloperidol, a potent postsynaptic dopamine-receptor antagonist, has been shown in more than one study to be superior to placebo for the treatment of serious behavioral problems.5,6 However, many clinicians avoid using haloperidol in children because of concern about its short- and long-term side effects.7
Unlike haloperidol, atypical antipsychotic agents block postsynaptic serotonin receptors. The affinity of these agents for serotonin receptors may enhance their efficacy and provide protection against extrapyramidal symptoms.8 Alternatively, atypical antipsychotic agents may be more easily displaced by endogenous dopamine, which reduces the risk of neurologic side effects.9 Given the lower frequency of extrapyramidal symptoms with atypical antipsychotic agents and their reported efficacy for treating both positive and negative symptoms in adults with schizophrenia, there is great interest in the question of whether these agents are beneficial in children with developmental disorders.10 To date, only one placebo-controlled study of risperidone in adults with autism and a handful of open-label studies in children with pervasive developmental disorders have been reported.11-13 We conducted a multisite study to evaluate the efficacy and safety of risperidone in children with autism accompanied by serious behavioral disturbances.
METHODS
Subjects
The first phase of the study was an eight-week, double-blind, randomized, placebo-controlled trial of risperidone (Risperdal, Janssen) conducted by the Autism Network of the Research Units on Pediatric Psychopharmacology between June 1999 and April 2001. At the end of the double-blind phase, children in the placebo group who had had no improvement in their behavior were offered open-label treatment with risperidone, as were children in the risperidone group who met the predetermined criteria for a positive response. Open-label treatment was given for four months, followed by a two-month, placebo-controlled discontinuation phase, as described elsewhere.14 The study sites included the University of California at Los Angeles, Ohio State University, Indiana University, Yale University, and the Kennedy Krieger Institute at Johns Hopkins University. The protocol was approved by the institutional review board at each site, and written informed consent was obtained from a parent or guardian before enrollment. Safety and adherence to the protocol were monitored through weekly conference calls, annual site visits by investigators at the coordinating center (Yale University), and quarterly reviews by the data and safety monitoring board convened by the National Institute of Mental Health.
All children met the criteria for autistic disorder described in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, fourth edition,15 with tantrums, aggression, self-injurious behavior, or a combination of these problems. Other enrollment criteria included an age of 5 to 17 years, a weight of at least 15 kg, and a mental age of at least 18 months. The children had to be free of serious medical disorders and of other psychiatric disorders requiring medication. We reviewed each child's past and current treatments for autism. In consultation with parents, children receiving a psychotropic drug that was deemed effective for the treatment of aggression, tantrums, or self-injurious behavior were excluded. Ineffective medications were gradually withdrawn, and a drug-free interval of 7 to 28 days, depending on the drug, was required before enrollment. Treatment with an anticonvulsant agent for seizure control was allowed if the dose had been unchanged for at least four weeks and if there had been no seizures for at least six months.
Base-Line Assessment and Outcome Measures
The diagnosis of autistic disorder was corroborated by the Autism Diagnostic Interview — Revised. This semistructured interview was administered by a clinician with special training and systematic review to ensure reliability.16 Screening also included intelligence testing; administration of the Vineland Adaptive Behavior Scales (the population mean [±SD] for each scale is 100±15; higher scores indicate more adaptive behavior)17; routine laboratory tests; electrocardiography; measurement of height, weight, and vital signs; medical history taking; and physical examination. The child's race was reported by the parent or primary caretaker. Clinically significant behavioral problems were defined by a rating of moderate or higher on the Clinical Global Impressions — Severity (CGI-S) scale, as determined by a clinician,18 and by a score of 18 or higher on the Irritability subscale of the Aberrant Behavior Checklist, as rated by the parent (or primary caretaker) and confirmed by a clinician. The 15-item Irritability subscale includes questions about aggression, self-injury, tantrums, agitation, and unstable mood on a scale of 0 to 45, with higher scores indicating greater severity. Data from studies of developmentally disabled children indicate that a score of 18 is 1.3 to 1.5 SD above the population mean, depending on the age and sex of the child.19,20 To exclude children whose symptoms might improve in response to nonspecific clinical contact, the children were reassessed at base line, 7 to 14 days after the initial assessment. Only children who met the inclusion criteria for the CGI-S scale (according to an experienced clinician) and the score on the Irritability subscale (based on the parent's or primary caretaker's rating) at base line as well as at the time of screening were eligible for randomization. The Irritability scores obtained at this second evaluation were used as base-line values.
Each child was seen weekly by two clinicians who were unaware of the treatment assignment: a primary clinician, who reviewed side effects and adjusted the dose of medication, and a clinical evaluator, who assessed the response to treatment. The primary outcome measures were the score at eight weeks on the Irritability subscale of the Aberrant Behavior Checklist, based on the parent's or primary caretaker's rating, and the rating on the Clinical Global Impressions — Improvement (CGI-I) scale, as determined by the clinical evaluator. Children who had at least a 25 percent reduction in the Irritability score and a rating of much improved or very much improved on the CGI-I scale were considered to have a positive response.
Other outcomes were scores on the other subscales of the Aberrant Behavior Checklist (Social Withdrawal, Stereotypy, Hyperactivity, and Inappropriate Speech), based on ratings by the parent or primary caretaker. At base line, the parent or primary caretaker was interviewed to identify the target symptoms and to rate compulsive behavior according to the Children's Yale–Brown Obsessive Compulsive Scale. These semistructured interviews were used in determining the score on the CGI-I scale at subsequent visits, as described in detail elsewhere.21
Medication Schedule
For children who weighed 20 to 45 kg, risperidone was given at an initial dose of 0.5 mg at bedtime and was increased to 0.5 mg twice daily on day 4. The dose was gradually increased in 0.5-mg increments to a maximum of 2.5 mg per day (1.0 mg in the morning and 1.5 mg at bedtime) by day 29. A slightly accelerated dose schedule was used for children who weighed more than 45 kg, with a maximal dose of 1.5 mg in the morning and 2.0 mg at bedtime. For children who weighed less than 20 kg, the initial dose was 0.25 mg per day. Scheduled dose increases could be delayed because of adverse effects or because of marked improvement at a lower dose. Dose reductions to manage side effects were allowed at any time, but there were no dose increases after day 29.
Monitoring for Safety
Laboratory tests, electrocardiographic studies, and physical examination were repeated at eight weeks; weight and vital signs were assessed weekly. At each visit, the primary clinician inquired about health problems, intercurrent illness, and concomitant medications and administered a 32-item questionnaire concerning energy level, muscle stiffness, motor restlessness, bowel and bladder habits, sleep, and appetite. Neurologic side effects were assessed weekly with the use of the Simpson–Angus scale22 and the Abnormal Involuntary Movement Scale.18 Adverse events noted as a result of any of these methods were documented with respect to severity, duration, management, and outcome.
Statistical Analysis
Data were analyzed according to the intention-to-treat principle. Statistical tests were two-tailed. P values of 0.05 or less were considered to indicate statistical significance, except for the analysis of adverse events (P<0.10) and analyses adjusted for multiple comparisons (the Bonferroni method). The biweekly scores on the Irritability subscale were analyzed with the use of mixed-effects linear models in which the study group and site were the fixed effects and the outcome and time were the random effects.23 The mixed-effects approach makes full use of available data and allowed us to combine subject-specific scores on the Irritability subscale in order to estimate the slope of the regression line for each group over time. A strong downward trend in Irritability scores in the risperidone group, as compared with the placebo group, would indicate a statistically significant interaction between treatment and time. Interactions with the site that were not significant were removed from the final model. The parameters of the mixed-effects model were estimated with the use of SAS Proc Mixed software.24
To compare our results with those of other trials and to estimate the likelihood of a response to risperidone in other patients with similar problems, we conducted two additional analyses. First, using our previously stated definition of a treatment response, we compared the rate of positive responses in each study group with the use of the chi-square test. Second, we calculated the size of the effect (the change from base line at eight weeks) for each scale of the Aberrant Behavior Checklist.
Differences in adverse events were tested by the chi-square test or Fisher's exact test when subgroups contained fewer than five children. Continuous variables were assessed with the use of the regression model described above.
RESULTS
Base-Line Characteristics
Of the 270 children who were screened for the study, 112 did not meet the criteria for enrollment, the parents or guardians of 57 children declined participation. The remaining 101 children (82 boys and 19 girls) were enrolled and randomly assigned to receive risperidone (49 children) or placebo (52). We subsequently identified four children who did not meet the entry criteria because their Irritability subscale had fallen below the threshold of 18 at base line. An analysis of the Irritability data that excluded these four children had results that were virtually identical to those with the full sample. Thus, the intention-to-treat analysis included all 101 children.
The children ranged in age from 5 to 17 years (mean [±SD], 8.8±2.7); 87 percent (88 children) were prepubertal; 66 percent (67) were white, 11 percent (11) were black, 7 percent (7) were Hispanic, 8 percent (8) were Asian, and 8 percent (8) were members of other racial or ethnic groups; and 91 percent (92) lived at home with at least one parent. The two groups were similar at base line with respect to a range of demographic, developmental, and clinical characteristics, including mean scores on the Aberrant Behavior Checklist subscales, with the exception of the score on the Inappropriate-Speech subscale, which was higher in the placebo group than in the risperidone group

Primary Outcome
Analysis of the scores on the Irritability subscale revealed a significant interaction between the study group and time (P<0.001) (Figure 1FIGURE 1
Mean Scores for Irritability in the Risperidone and Placebo Groups during the Eight-Week Trial.
). After eight weeks of treatment, the risperidone group had a 56.9 percent decrease in the mean Irritability score (from 26.2±7.9 at base line to 11.3±7.4 at eight weeks), as compared with a 14.1 percent decrease in the placebo group (from 25.5±6.6 to 21.9±9.5, P<0.001) (Table 2TABLE 2
Scores on the Aberrant Behavior Checklist at Base Line and Eight Weeks.
). The rate of a positive response (at least a 25 percent improvement in the score on the Irritability subscale and a rating of much improved or very much improved on the CGI-I scale) was 69 percent in the risperidone group (34 of the 49 children had a positive response) and 12 percent in the placebo group (6 of 52, P<0.001).
These gains in the risperidone group were maintained for six months in 23 of the 34 children (68 percent) who had had positive responses in the double-blind phase of the study. Of the other 11 children who had positive responses with risperidone, 2 did not enter the extension phase of the study because the family moved and 2 because the parents decided to evaluate the children's behavior in the absence of medication. During the extension phase, the parents of two children decided to seek other treatment in addition to risperidone; four children were withdrawn because the treatment was no longer effective, and one child was withdrawn because of an unrelated medical problem.
Secondary Outcomes
Table 2 shows the mean base-line and end-point scores, as well as the effect size, for all the subscales of the Aberrant Behavior Checklist in each study group. After correction for multiple comparisons, there was a significant interaction between the study group and time for scores on the Stereotypy and Hyperactivity subscales, suggesting that risperidone improved behavior in these areas as well. Scores for Social Withdrawal and Inappropriate Speech did not differ significantly between the two groups (after Bonferroni correction).
The rate of improvement over time is shown in Figure 2FIGURE 2
Percentage of Children with a Rating of Much Improved or Very Much Improved on the Clinical Global Impressions — Improvement Scale during the Eight-Week Trial.
. The proportion of children whose behavior was rated as much improved or very much improved on the CGI-I scale differed by 44 percent between the study groups at week 4 (P<0.001) and by 64 percent at week 8 (P<0.001).
Medication Dose
The mean daily dose of risperidone during the final week of the study was 1.8±0.7 mg (range, 0.5 to 3.5). The mean dose of placebo dispensed was equivalent to 2.4±0.6 mg per day (range, 1.0 to 3.5; P<0.001).
Adverse Events
There was a significantly greater mean increase in weight in the risperidone group (2.7±2.9 kg) than in the placebo group (0.8±2.2 kg, P<0.001) (Table 3TABLE 3
Adverse Events Reported during the Eight-Week Trial.
). The weight gain in the risperidone group was associated with a mild increase in appetite (in 49 percent of children) or a moderate increase in appetite (in 24 percent), as reported by the parent or primary caretaker (P=0.03 and P=0.01, respectively, for the comparison with the placebo group).
Sixty different adverse events were recorded during the trial, 29 of which occurred in 5 percent or more of the children (Table 3). There were no serious adverse events in the risperidone group, and no children were withdrawn from the study because of an adverse event. Most adverse events were mild and self-limited. For example, 23 children (47 percent) in the risperidone group had mild fatigue, but only 6 (12 percent) had moderate fatigue. In most cases, the fatigue had subsided by week 6. Similarly, of the 24 children in the risperidone group described as drowsy by their parents or primary caretakers, 16 were considered to be mildly drowsy, and they were no longer drowsy by week 4.
Weekly assessment with the Abnormal Involuntary Movement Scale and the Simpson–Angus scale showed no extrapyramidal symptoms in either group. Parents or caretakers reported five neurologic side effects: tremor, dyskinesia, rigidity, akathisia, and difficulty swallowing. Of these, tremor was significantly more common in the risperidone group (P=0.06). One child in each group had a value for serum glutamic-oxaloacetic transaminase that was more than twice the upper limit of the normal range at eight weeks, and one child in the placebo group had an elevated serum glutamic-pyruvic transaminase level. One child in the placebo group had a nonspecific, clinically insignificant change in cardiac conduction. The pulse, blood pressure, and results of routine laboratory tests did not differ significantly between the two groups. Eighteen children (8 in the risperidone group and 10 in the placebo group) had fever in association with a documented, time-limited illness.
Withdrawal from the Study
Three children in the risperidone group were withdrawn from the study because the treatment was not effective. One child in the placebo group was withdrawn because of a severe headache and a seizure attributed to the failure of a ventriculoatrial shunt. An additional 17 children in the placebo group did not complete the study for the following reasons: withdrawal of consent (1 child), nonadherence (1), loss to follow-up (3), and lack of efficacy (12). The rate of withdrawal was 35 percent (18 of 52 children) in the placebo group, as compared with 6 percent (3 of 49) in the risperidone group (P=0.001).
DISCUSSION
In this trial, risperidone was safe and effective for the short-term treatment of tantrums, aggression, and self-injurious behavior in children with autistic disorder. Improvements were also observed in stereotypic behavior and hyperactivity. Scores on the Social Withdrawal subscale, which rates social isolation and interest in communicating with others, did not differ significantly between the risperidone and placebo groups. Adverse effects such as weight gain, increased appetite, fatigue, drowsiness, dizziness, drooling, tremor, and constipation were more common in the risperidone group. Most of these adverse effects were mild and resolved within a few weeks. Thus, the risk–benefit ratio for risperidone therapy appears to be favorable.
Our findings confirm the results of small, open-label trials of risperidone in children with autism or another pervasive developmental disorder.4 The benefits of risperidone in our study exceeded the improvements observed in a recent controlled study involving 38 adolescents with mental retardation and explosive behavior.25 In our study, there was a difference of 43 percentage points between the risperidone and placebo groups in the change from the base-line score on the Irritability subscale, whereas studies of haloperidol for the treatment of autism showed a difference of 15 to 20 percent between the placebo and active-treatment groups, depending on the measure.5 Our findings with respect to the rate and severity of adverse effects also differ from previous findings. Excessive sedation was reported in 78 percent of children who received haloperidol,6 as compared with generally mild sedation in 59 percent of the children in our study who received risperidone. An acute dystonic reaction occurred in 25 percent of haloperidol-treated patients6 but in none of the children in our trial who received risperidone. Although parents or primary caretakers reported tremor in a few of the children treated with risperidone, weekly neurologic assessments showed no abnormalities. The low risk of extrapyramidal symptoms in our study is consistent with the results of studies in adults.8 Nonetheless, the adverse events observed in our study and the lack of a clear benefit with regard to core symptoms of autism indicate that risperidone should be reserved for treatment of moderate-to-severe behavioral problems associated with autism.
There are several limitations to this study. First, the observation period was only eight weeks long. However, a majority of the children who were classified as having a positive response during the double-blind phase of the study (23 of 34) continued to show benefit at six months. Second, the study included only children with autistic disorder. It is not clear whether our findings can be generalized to children with other forms of pervasive developmental disorder. Third, although the mean doses of risperidone used in this study were not high, the study could not identify the minimal effective dose. Finally, we focused on specific behavioral problems rather than on the core symptoms of autism. Indeed, when designing the study, we were unable to identify a validated measure for the core symptoms of autism that was suitable for repeated administration. Our focus on severe behavioral problems leaves unanswered the question of whether pharmacologic therapy and behavioral treatment could have additive effects.

Behovet av samverkan mellan kommuner och landsting har blivit allt tydligare. Ur den enskildes perspektiv är det viktigt att metoder för samordnad planering utvecklas samt att en god kvalitet säkerställs. Verksamheter har också utvecklats med utgångspunkt från brukarnas samlade behov. Med denna proposition vill regeringen stödja och stimulera en fortsatt kvalitetsutveckling av samverkan på vård- och omsorgsområdet. Inriktningen är att utöka landstingens och kommunernas befogenheter att utforma arbetet utifrån de lokala förutsättningarna. Kommuner och landsting skall därför genom en ny lag ges möjlighet att samverka i en gemensam nämnd för att gemensamt fullgöra uppgifter inom vård- och omsorgsområdet. Lagändringarna föreslås träda i kraft den 1 juli 2003.

The establishment of an initial request lexicon is often targeted when introducing augmentative and alternative communication systems to beginning communicators. For many of these individuals, graphic symbols provide an effective way to communicate requests to others. Because there are literally dozens of graphic symbol sets and systems to choose from, interventionists face the dilemma of selecting those that are deemed appropriate. This article integrates theory and research concerning the selection of graphic symbols for an initial request lexicon. Directions for further research are articulated, and, when the evidence permits, suggestions for clinical practice are offered.

The authors present finding from their study of a placement prevention program designed to facilitate addiction treatment for substance-abusing mothers and other primary caregivers reported for child maltreatment. Relationships between involvement in the program, the status of addiction treatment, and the variety of outcomes for caregivers and their children were tested. Findings indicate that nearly half of the participants were able to complete addiction treatment and achieve sobriety. Those who used the program's child day care component were three times more likely to complete treatment. Implications for confronting the problem of substance-abusing caregivers in the child welfare system are drawn.

The authors present finding from their study of a placement prevention program designed to facilitate addiction treatment for substance-abusing mothers and other primary caregivers reported for child maltreatment. Relationships between involvement in the program, the status of addiction treatment, and the variety of outcomes for caregivers and their children were tested. Findings indicate that nearly half of the participants were able to complete addiction treatment and achieve sobriety. Those who used the program's child day care component were three times more likely to complete treatment. Implications for confronting the problem of substance-abusing caregivers in the child welfare system are drawn.

Som förälder till barn med funktionsnedsättning har man laglig rätt till stöd från samhället. De flesta insatser måste man söka själv och därför är det bra att känna till vilken typ av hjälp man har rätt till.

I Sofias egen bok, som kom ut för 15 år sedan, beskrev Märta Tikkanen hur det är att ha och vara ett mbd-barn. Nu är hennes dotter vuxen, och som alla med mbd (numera oftast kallat damp, adhd eller add) har hon problem med impulskontroll, uppmärksamhet och i samspelet med andra människor. Det påverkar alla delar av livet: utbildning, yrkesval, boende, samlevnad. Att vara vuxen och ha mbd är svårt, men som Märta Tikkanen skriver mbd kan också stå för Mycket Bra och Duktig.
Det finns ytterligt lite skrivet om vuxna med mbd, och därför har Märta Tikkanen velat skildra hur livet kan gestalta sig, såväl ur Sofias synvinkel som ur Märtas egen som närstående.
Märta Tikkanen är mest känd för sin diktsamling Århundradets kärlekssaga (1978) som hittills tryckts i 130 000 exemplar enbart i Sverige.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
To evaluate the 3 alcohol consumption questions from the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test (AUDIT-C) as a brief screening test for heavy drinking and/or active alcohol abuse or dependence.
METHODS:
Patients from 3 Veterans Affairs general medical clinics were mailed questionnaires. A random, weighted sample of Health History Questionnaire respondents, who had 5 or more drinks over the past year, were eligible for telephone interviews (N = 447). Heavy drinkers were oversampled 2:1. Patients were excluded if they could not be contacted by telephone, were too ill for interviews, or were female (n = 54). Areas under receiver operating characteristic curves (AUROCs) were used to compare mailed alcohol screening questionnaires (AUDIT-C and full AUDIT) with 3 comparison standards based on telephone interviews: (1) past year heavy drinking (>14 drinks/week or > or =5 drinks/ occasion); (2) active alcohol abuse or dependence according to the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Revised Third Edition, criteria; and (3) either.
RESULTS:
Of 393 eligible patients, 243 (62%) completed AUDIT-C and interviews. For detecting heavy drinking, AUDIT-C had a higher AUROC than the full AUDIT (0.891 vs 0.881; P = .03). Although the full AUDIT performed better than AUDIT-C for detecting active alcohol abuse or dependence (0.811 vs 0.786; P<.001), the 2 questionnaires performed similarly for detecting heavy drinking and/or active abuse or dependence (0.880 vs 0.881).
CONCLUSIONS:
Three questions about alcohol consumption (AUDIT-C) appear to be a practical, valid primary care screening test for heavy drinking and/or active alcohol abuse or dependence.

This paper reports an empirical investigation into the influence of informal care responsibilities on the labour supply of women. The objective is to examine the argument that the UK policy of caring for the chronic sick 'in the community' involves a nontrivial opportunity cost in the form of the forgone labour supply of the informal carers upon which it relies. We find that informal carers who care for less than 20 h per week are, in fact, more likely to participate in the labour market, but tend to work for fewer hours per week than otherwise similar noncarers. Informal carers who care for 20 h or more a week are less likely to participate, but only slightly. However, when they do undertake formal employment, they tend to earn less per hour and work for fewer hours per week.

Aim. To develop a brief, multi-dimensional instrument for assessing treatment outcome for people with drug and/or alcohol problems. The Maudsley Addiction Profile (MAP) is the first instrument to be developed in the United Kingdom for this purpose. Design. Field testing with quota-recruitment of problem drug users and problem alcohol users in treatment with researcher and clinician-administered test-retest interviews. Setting. Two community and two inpatient services at the Bethlem Royal and Maudsley Hospital, London. Participants. Subjects (160 drug users and 80 alcohol users) interviewed by eight interviewers (four researchers and four clinicians), each of whom interviewed 30 subjects on two occasions. Measures. Sixty items across substance use, health risk, physical/psychological health and personal/social functioning domains. Findings. Average completion time of the MAP was 12 minutes. The questionnaire was acceptable to a majority of subjects and performed well with both researcher and clinician interviewers. Internal reliability and feasible concurrent validity assessments of the scales and items were highly satisfactory. Test-retest reliability was good, average intraclass correlation coefficients across eight substances were 0.94 and 0.81 across health risk, health problems, relationship conflict, employment and crime measures. Conclusions. The MAP can serve as a core research instrument with additional outcome measures added as required. The collection of a set of reliable quantitative measures of problems among drug and alcohol users by research or treatment personnel for outcome evaluation purposes need not be time-consuming.

In recent years there has been a rapid growth of interest in the sociological study of childhood. This new book draws together the major developments in the field. In particular, the book discusses contemporary sociological and anthropological research in order to develop key links between the study of childhood and social theory, exposing its historical, political and cultural dimensions.

Denna antologi innehåller en rad intressanta texter om äldreomsorg, kvinnosyn och socialpolitik. Boken diskuterar synen på åldrandet och var ansvaret ligger för omsorgen om de gamla -- något som skiftat över tid och från samhälle till samhälle. Den behandlar både frndringar på mycket lång sikt och de högst aktuella och mycket snabba förändringar i svensk och europeisk socialpolitik och omsorgspraktik som vi nu upplever. Utöver redaktörerna Rosmari Eliasson-Lappalainen och Marta Szebehely medverkar Birgitta Odén, Svein Olav Daatland, Annelie Anttonen och Clare Ungerson.

In 3 experiments, we examine the relation between language acquisition and other symbolic abilities in the
early stages of language acquisition. We introduce 18- and 26-month-olds to object categories (eg, fruit, vehicles)
using a novel word or a novel symbolic gesture to name the objects. We compare the influence of these
two symbolic forms on infants' object categorization. Children at both ages interpreted novel words as names
for object categories. However, infants' interpretations of gestures changed over development. At 18 months,
infants spontaneously interpreted gestures, like words, as names for object categories; at 26 months, infants
spontaneously interpreted words but not gestures as names. The older infants succeeded in interpreting novel
gestures as names only when given additional practice with the gestural medium. This clear developmental
pattern supports the prediction that an initial general ability to learn symbols (both words and gestures) develops
into a more focused tendency to use words as the predominant symbolic form.

Denna avhandling har den tillämpade psykiatrin som sitt forskningsfält och fokuserar på de problem som har samband med vård och behandling av vuxna patienter med autismspektrumstörning.

Avhandlingens syfte är att medverka till att personal inom vuxenpsykiatrin får ökade kunskaper om de svårigheter med kontakt, kommunikation och tänkande som hänger samman med en autismdiagnos. Genom att personalen får en utbildning om patienternas annorlunda psykologiska utveckling kan kunskapen användas för att skapa en individuellt inriktad behandling.

Teorier om barns tidiga sociala inlärning används för att förklara vuxna patienters svårigheter med kontakt, kommunikation och tänkande. Patienter med autism som behandlas inom psykiatrin möta ofta av många förgivet-taganden om vad en vuxen person bör veta och kunna om sociala sammanhang och hur man kommunicerar med sin omgivning och blir ofta missförstådda.

Genom en längre fallbeskrivning visar jag hur en långtidsvårdad rättspsykiatrisk patient blir mer begriplig för sin personal genom att man förstår att han inte haft förmågan att lära sig genom samspel med andra människor och därför varken kunnat tillägna sig accepterade kommunikationssätt eller tankemönster.

Metodiskt använder jag en narrativ kontextuell analys för att sätta in läsaren i de sammanhang där jag genomför en utbildning för psykiatripersonal. I utbildningen, som genomförs på åtta vuxenpsykiatriska avdelningar, använder jag mig av teorier om barns tidiga sociala lärande för att förklara de vuxna patienternas beteenden. Teorier om vuxnas lärande i arbetslivet ligger till grund för utformandet av utbildningarna. Sedan varvas teoretisk kunskap med egen praktisk erfarenhet och reflexion för att beskriva och analysera skeenden på de olika nivåer som leder till att en personalutbildning ger en grupp patienter nya behandlingsmöjligheter.

Den omorientering hos personalen som sker genom utbildningen har i de flesta fallen lett till stora förändringar för patienterna. Flera patienter har fått nya utredningar och diagnoser. Några av dem har kunnat skrivas ut från sluten psykiatrisk vård till kommunala boendeformer - en av dem efter 25 års rättspsykiatrisk vård.

Abstract
The present study sought to examine subtype differences in comorbidity and in antisocial, educational, and treatment histories among young adults (ages 17-27) with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD). Comparisons were made between ADHD Combined Type (ADHD-C; N = 60) and Predominantly Inattentive Type (ADHD-I; N = 36) relative to each other and to a community control group of 64 adults. Both ADHD groups had significantly less education, were less likely to have graduated from college, and were more likely to have received special educational placement in high school. Both groups also presented with a greater likelihood of dysthymia, alcohol dependence/abuse, cannabis dependence/abuse, and learning disorders, as well as greater psychological distress on all scales of the SCL-90-R than the control group. Both ADHD groups were more likely to have received psychiatric medication and other mental health services than control adults. In comparison with ADHD-I, adults with ADHD-C differed in only a few respects. The C-type adults were more likely to have oppositional defiant disorder, to experience interpersonal hostility and paranoia, to have attempted suicide, and to have been arrested than the ADHD-I adults. These results are generally consistent with previous studies of ADHD in children, extend these findings to adults with ADHD, and suggest that the greater impulsivity associated with the ADHD-C subtype may predispose toward greater antisocial behavior and its consequences than does ADHD-I type in adults.

Care coordination is a process that links children with special health care needs and their families to services and resources in a coordinated effort to maximize the potential of the children and provide them with optimal health care. Care coordination often is complicated because there is no single entry point to multiple systems of care, and complex criteria determine the availability of funding and services among public and private payers. Economic and sociocultural barriers to coordination of care exist and affect families and health care professionals. In their important role of providing a medical home for all children, primary care pediatricians have a vital role in the process of care coordination, in concert with the family.

Young children's ability to understand and produce graphic symbols within an environment of social communication was investigated in two experiments. Children aged 2, 3, and 4 years produced graphic symbols of simple objects on their own, used them in a social communicative game, and responded to experimenter's symbols. In Experiment 1 (N = 48), 2-year-olds did not effectively produce symbols or use the experimenter's symbols in the choice task, whereas 3- and 4-year-olds improved their drawings following the game and performed above chance with the experimenter's symbols. Ability to produce an effective graphic symbol was correlated with success on a task that measured understanding of the experimenter's symbols, supporting the claim that children's ability to produce a graphic symbol rests on the understanding of the symbolic function of pictures. In Experiment 2, 32 children aged 3 and 4 years improved their third set of drawings when they received feedback that their drawings were not effective communications. The results suggest that production and understanding of graphic symbols can be facilitated by the same social factors that improve verbal symbolic abilities, thereby raising the question of domain specificity in symbolic development.

Objective. This article was designed to give pediatricians a basic knowledge of the needs of children who live in families with alcoholism. It briefly presents issues involved in the identification and screening of such individuals and provides primary attention to a variety of preventive and treatment strategies that have been used with school children of alcoholics (COAs), along with evidence of their effectiveness.

Methodology. A literature search including both published and unpublished descriptions and evaluations of interventions with COAs.

Results. The scope and nature of the problems of growing up in an alcoholic home are presented. The risk and protective factors associated with this population have been used as a foundation for preventive and treatment interventions. The most common modality of prevention and intervention programs is the short-term small group format. Programs for COAs should include the basic components of information, problem- and emotion-focused coping skills, and social and emotional support. Physicians are in a unique position to identify and provide basic services and referrals for COAs. School settings are the most common intervention sites, but family and broad-based community programs also have shown promise in alcohol and other drug prevention.

Conclusions. Several COA interventions have demonstrated positive results with respect to a variety of measures including knowledge of program content, social support, coping skills, and emotional functioning. Rigorous studies are needed to understand better the complex ways children deal with parental alcoholism. A need remains for empirically sound evaluations and for the delineation of research findings.

Den psykiatriska vården och det offentliga stödsystemet för personer med psykisk funktionsnedsättning är i dag huvudsakligen ett samhälls­baserat servicesystem med tyngdpunkt i öppna vårdformer. Det finns emellertid uppenbara brister i systemets förmåga att möta vård- och stödbehovet hos dessa personer, liksom det finns övergripande brister i deras livssituation i samhället som helhet. Trots omfattande reformer kännetecknas fortfarande situationen för personer med psykiska funktionshinder i många avseenden av diskriminering och andra former av stigmatisering samt ekonomisk, social och politisk marginalisering och maktlöshet. Upplevelser av bristande medinflytande och kontroll över den egna vård- och stödsituationen påverkar dem också negativt.

Trots svårigheter att implementera evidensbaserade och effektiva insatser samt starka vetenskapliga belägg för att de reformer som genomdrivits i syfte att förbättra livssituationen i många avseenden inte har nått målen, finns det ändå anledning till optimism. Det här är den andra reviderade upplagan av boken, och här redovisas rehabiliteringsinsatser och andra interventioner som visar att det finns effektiva sätt att förändra situationen.

Att leva med psykisk funktionsnedsättning vänder sig till studerande inom sociala eller vårdinriktade högskoleutbildningar, men också till personer inom vård- och stödverksamheter som i arbetet möter personer med psykiska funktionsnedsättningar.

Att synliggöra de osynliga barnen ger en bred kunskapsbas om barn till psykiskt sjuka. Den kan användas som en "lärobok" av alla som kommer i kontakt med barn vars föräldrar lider av svåra och långvariga psykiska problem. Boken riktar sig till personal inom vuxen- och barnpsykiatri, socialtjänst, skola, barnomsorg och hälsovård, till studenter vid olika utbildningar, men också till anhöriga och vänner till psykiskt sjuka.

Att synliggöra de osynliga barnen ger en bred kunskapsbas om barn till psykiskt sjuka. Den kan användas som en "lärobok" av alla som kommer i kontakt med barn vars föräldrar lider av svåra och långvariga psykiska problem. Boken riktar sig till personal inom vuxen- och barnpsykiatri, socialtjänst, skola, barnomsorg och hälsovård, till studenter vid olika utbildningar, men också till anhöriga och vänner till psykiskt sjuka.

This exploratory study examined geriatric mental health clinicians' experiences and perceptions of the circumstances in which African American and Mexican American older adults access outpatient specialty mental health treatment and the factors that impede or facilitate such access. Eighteen mental health clinicians from three outpatient geriatric mental health clinics in one urban and two rural areas in central Texas discussed their perceptions in three focus groups and/or individual interviews conducted by the authors. The clinicians identified the common circumstances in which minority older adults' access to mental health treatment involves loss and grief in later life coupled with lack of informal social support. Although clinicians confirmed existence of the access barriers identified by previous studies (lack of understanding about mental disorders, shame and stigma, cultural differences, fear and distrust of the treatment system, primary care physicians' knowledge deficit about mental disorders, and financial and transportation barriers), they also identified minority older adults' lack of information on referral processes as a serious barrier. As access contributors, physician referral; support and encouragement from family, especially adult children; availability of bilingual/bicultural clinicians; and transportation were identified. Implications of the findings are also discussed.

Objective To evaluate the impact of a family-based group intervention for young siblings of children with chronic illness and developmental disability (CI/DD). Methods Forty-three healthy siblings (ages 4–7 years) of children with CI/DD and their parents participated in an intervention designed to address sibling challenges that cut across types of diagnostic conditions. The intervention consisted of six sessions of collateral and integrated sibling-parent groups. Measures of sibling knowledge, sibling sense of connectedness with other children in similar family circumstances, and sibling global functioning were collected before and after intervention. A subsample of 17 families completed a 3-month follow-up. Results Siblings' knowledge of the child's disorder and sibling connectedness increased significantly from pre- to posttreatment for both boys and girls, regardless of the nature of the brother or sister's condition. Sibling perceptions of self-competence increased from pre- to posttreatment, whereas parent reports of sibling behavioral functioning remained within the normal range. Improvements in sibling knowledge and connectedness maintained at follow-up. Parent satisfaction with the program was high. Conclusions Results support more controlled evaluations of family-based intervention to improve young sibling adaptation to CI/DD.

The general aim of this dissertation is to describe and analyse patterns of informal care and support for carers in Sweden. One specific aim is to study patterns of informal care from a broad population perspective in terms of types of care and types of carer. A typology of four different care categories based on what carers do revealed that women were much more likely than men to be involved at the 'heavy end' of caring, i.e. providing personal care in combination with a variety of other caring tasks. Men were more likely than women to provide some kind of practical help (Study I).Another aim is to investigate which support services are received by which types of informal caregiver. Relatively few informal caregivers in any care category were found to be receiving any kind of support from municipalities or voluntary organizations, for example training or financial assistance (Study II).The same study also examines which kinds of help care recipients receive in addition to that provided by informal carers. It appears that people in receipt of personal care from an informal caregiver quite often also receive help from the public care system, in this case mostly municipal services. However, the majority of those receiving personal, informal care did not receive any help from the public care system or from voluntary organizations or for-profit agencies (Study II).The empirical material in studies I and II comprises survey data from telephone interviews with a random sample of residents in the County of Stockholm aged between 18 and 84.In a number of countries there is a growing interest among social scientists and social policymakers in examining the types of support services that might be needed by people who provide informal care for older people and others. A further aim of the present dissertation is therefore to describe and analyse the carer support that is provided by municipalities and voluntary organizations in Sweden. The dissertation examines whether this support is aimed directly or indirectly at caregivers and discusses whether the Swedish government's special financial investment in help for carers actually led to any changes in the support provided by municipalities and voluntary organisations. The main types of carer support offered by the municipalities were payment for care-giving, relief services and day care. The chief forms of carer support provided by the voluntary organizations were support groups, training groups, and a number of services aimed primarily at the elderly care recipients (Study III).Patterns of change in municipal carer support could be discerned fairly soon. The Swedish government's special allocation to municipalities and voluntary organisations appears to have led to an increase in the number of municipalities providing direct support for carers, such as training, information material and professional caregiver consultants. On the other hand, only minor changes could be discerned in the pattern of carer support services provided by the voluntary organizations. This demonstrates stability and the relatively low impact that policy initiatives seem to have on voluntary organizations as providers (Study IV).In studies III and IV the empirical material consists of survey data from mail questionnaires sent to municipalities and voluntary organizations in the County of Stockholm.In the fields of social planning and social work there appears to be a need to clarify the aims of support services for informal carers. Should the support be direct or indirect? Should it be used to supplement or substitute caregivers? In this process of reappraisal it will be important to take the needs of both caregivers and care recipients into account when developing existing and new forms of support. How informal caregivers and care recipients interact with the care system as a whole is undeniably a fertile field for further research.

OBJECTIVE: To investigate the support given to young children of patients with stroke by rehabilitation teams and to identify characteristics of the patients, spouses and children that relate to children's adjustment 2 months after the patient's discharge. SUBJECTS AND METHODS: Seventy-seven children (< or =18 years of age) of patients with stroke consecutively admitted to inpatient rehabilitation were included. Adjustment was measured with the Child Behaviour Check List, Child Depression Inventory and Functional Status II. Multilevel regression analyses were conducted to identify determinants of adjustment. RESULTS: Half of the children received some form of support from a rehabilitation team. Receiving more support was related to more severe disability of the parent with stroke, but not to the child's health or behavioural problems at the start of the stroke victim's inpatient stay. At the start of rehabilitation, 54% of the children had subclinical or clinical problems. Children's adjustment 2 months after their parent's discharge was related to the strain on spouses and not to the patients' characteristics or those of the support. CONCLUSION: The children's adjustment was related to the strain perceived by the healthy parent. There is a need for support that focuses on the experience of children of patients with stroke, regardless of stroke severity.

Since the last major empirical review on choice interventions and preference assessments among people with severe to profound developmental disabilities (Lancioni, O'Reilly, & Emerson, 1996) the body of research in this area has grown extensively. This paper reviews thirty studies carried out between 1996 and 2002 that have been sorted into four categories. These categories are (a) building choice opportunities into daily contexts; (b) assessing the effects of choice making on various parameters of behavior; (c) assessing preferences; and (d) assessing the effectiveness of various preference assessment formats. The main findings in these studies were that choice interventions led to decreases in inappropriate behavior and increases in appropriate behavior, and that various preference assessments could be used to identify reinforcing stimuli. The findings are discussed in relation to technical and practical rehabilitation questions. Potential issues for future research are also examined.

The Minnesota longitudinal study of parents and children from birth to adulthood provides both a theoretical framework and a host of empirical findings that can serve to bridge the gap between research and clinical application. Key among these findings are: (a) the ongoing impact of early relationship experiences throughout the years, even with later experience and circumstances controlled; (b) the cumulative nature of experience and its continual impact with current context; (c) the important role of adult partner relationships; (d) the increasingly active role of the persons themselves in their own development; and (e) the interplay between experience, representation, and ongoing adaptation. These findings, and the theoretical structure underlying them, suggest the need for complex, comprehensive intervention that begins early, with a focus on altering the quality of parent - child relationships. At the same time, additional components, including couples therapy and efforts to alter the child's inner constructions of experience, are clearly suggested. One must attend to forces maintaining children on maladaptive developmental pathways once established, as well as understanding the factors that initiated such pathways.

BACKGROUND AND PURPOSE:
The economic burden of stroke is substantial and is likely to increase with an increasing number of elderly individuals in the population. There is thus a need for information on the use of health care resources and costs among these elderly stroke patients. We examined the impact of the cognitive impairments on the ability to perform activities of daily living (ADL) and utilization and costs of health care in a cohort of elderly stroke patients.
METHODS:
One hundred and forty-nine patients aged >/=70 years with acute stroke were included. The patients were assessed regarding their ability to carry out ADL and health resource utilization and cost during the first year after stroke. Cognitive impairments were assessed 18 months after the index stroke.
RESULTS:
Stroke severity in acute stroke and cognitive impairment at 18 months after stroke onset was associated with impairment in ADL and increased costs for utilisation of care during the first year. Patients with cognitive impairment were more dependent on personal assistance in ADL. Costs per patient during the study were three times higher for patients with cognitive impairment. Hospital care, institutional living and different kinds of support from society accounted for the highest costs.
CONCLUSIONS:
Costs of care utilisation during the first year after stroke were associated with cognitive impairments, stroke severity and dependence in ADL. The results should be interpreted cautiously as the assessment of cognitive function was made 18 months after stroke onset and costs were estimated for the first year after stroke.

Objective

Deficits in executive functioning, including working memory (WM) deficits, have been suggested to be important in attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD). During 2002 to 2003, the authors conducted a multicenter, randomized, controlled, double-blind trial to investigate the effect of improving WM by computerized, systematic practice of WM tasks.

Method

Included in the trial were 53 children with ADHD (9 girls; 15 of 53 inattentive subtype), aged 7 to 12 years, without stimulant medication. The compliance criterion (>20 days of training) was met by 44 subjects, 42 of whom were also evaluated at follow-up 3 months later. Participants were randomly assigned to use either the treatment computer program for training WM or a comparison program. The main outcome measure was the span-board task, a visuospatial WM task that was not part of the training program.

Results

For the span-board task, there was a significant treatment effect both post-intervention and at follow-up. In addition, there were significant effects for secondary outcome tasks measuring verbal WM, response inhibition, and complex reasoning. Parent ratings showed significant reduction in symptoms of inattention and hyperactivity/impulsivity, both post-intervention and at follow-up.

Conclusions

This study shows that WM can be improved by training in children with ADHD. This training also improved response inhibition and reasoning and resulted in a reduction of the parent-rated inattentive symptoms of ADHD.

This study examines plans for future caregiving made by family members of younger (n =59) and older adults (n =16) with serious mental illness (SMI). An online survey was advertised through a newsletter of the National Alliance on Mental Illness. Qualitative analyses yielded four areas of caregiver concern: health of the care recipient over time, ability of caregivers to sustain support, social support available for the care recipient, and financial burden of care. Despite these concerns, few caregivers reported completed plans for future caregiving. One fourth of the caregivers had made no plans, nor had they discussed future caregiving with others. Although most would prefer other relatives to assume care in the event they could not sustain support, these expectations may not be communicated openly. Generating discussion on this pertinent topic has implications for the aging society regarding how best to care for those with SMI and their caregivers.

Ett handikappat barn - inte ett friskt eller välskapt. Vi drabbas av livet, förs in i en kris som innebär en helt annan kamp och oro än vi tänkt oss. Våra fasader och masker faller och vi förs till våra djupaste frågor.
Ur det brustna växer något nytt, ömtåligare och mänskligare.
Det barn vi fick är en personlig berättelse med vinklingar och funderingar kring ett annorlunda barn och handikapp, skola, samhälle, människosyn och människovärde.

Boken vänder sig till alla som är direkt berörda, Föräldrar, anhöriga, de som genom yrke eller engagemang möter dessa barn och vuxna.

BACKGROUND AND PURPOSE: We examined longitudinal changes of quality of life (QOL) covering physical and mental factors in an unselected group of stroke patients and their informal caregivers. Our hypothesis was that informal caregivers would have better QOL than patients at both follow-ups, and that changes, if any, would be related to the patients' status. METHODS: QOL of 304 consecutive stroke patients and their 234 informal caregivers from the population-based Lund Stroke Register was assessed 4 months after stroke onset with the Short Form 36 (SF-36) questionnaire. SF-36 was repeated for both groups after 16 months together with Mini Mental State Examination (MMSE) and Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS-20) for patients. RESULTS: The patients' mean QOL scores improved between 4 and 16 months after stroke in the socio-emotional and mental SF-36 domains and decreased in the domain physical function. Multivariate analyses showed that the patients' most important determinants of QOL after 16 months were GDS-20 score, functional status, age, and gender. Informal caregivers had better QOL than patients except for the domain role emotional and the mental component summary. The caregivers' most important determinants of QOL were their own age and the patients' functional status. CONCLUSIONS: Our study highlights depressive symptoms in determining QOL of stroke patients. Despite self-perceived deterioration in physical function over time, several other components of QOL improved, suggesting internal adaptation to changes in their life situations. Informal caregivers of stroke patients may be under considerable strain as suggested by their lower emotional-mental scores.

Metod och målgrupp
Borderline personlighetsstörning kännetecknas av ett genomgående mönster av instabilitet i regleringen av känslor, bristande impulskontroll, relationsproblem och låg självkänsla. I kliniska sammanhang yttrar sig störningen i svårigheter att hantera känslor, impulsiva handlingar och aggressivitet, upprepade tillfällen med självskadande beteenden och självmordsförsök. Patienter med borderline personlighetsstörning har ofta även andra personlighetsstörningar eller sjukdomar, t ex depression, ätstörning, drogmissbruk och ångestsjukdomar. DBT är en omfattande och avancerad form av kognitiv beteendeterapi (KBT) som specifikt utvecklats för kroniskt självmordsbenägna patienter med borderline personlighetsstörning. Metoden har flera inslag, bl a beteendeförändrande tekniker och metoder för att lära sig acceptera känslor. Behandlingen genomförs i flera steg, där självskadande och terapistörande beteenden prioriteras när behandlingen inleds. Ett utmärkande drag för DBT är den omfattande kontakt som behandlingsteamet har med patienten i form av individualterapi, gruppterapi och telefonstöd. Utöver detta ingår handledning och stöd till personal som arbetar med patientgruppen. Det har beräknats att i Sverige har mellan 70 000 och 140 000 personer diagnosen borderline personlighetsstörning. Hur många av dessa som skulle kunna bli aktuella för behandling med DBT är inte klarlagt.

Frågeställning
Kan behandling med DBT ge en minskning av självskadebeteende och drogmissbruk hos personer med borderline personlighetsstörning?

Patientnytta
I sex randomiserade kontrollerade studier har DBT prövats mot annan psykiatrisk behandling. En stor andel kvinnor har ingått i dessa. Behandlingens längd har oftast varit ett år och resultaten varierar mellan studierna, vilket delvis beror på att olika undergrupper har studerats. Resultaten har visat att DBT leder till minskat självskadebeteende och även till färre behandlingsavbrott. Effekten har visat sig kvarstå vid uppföljning upp till två år. Behandlingen medför eventuellt också minskat behov av sjukhusvård, och hos missbrukare minskad droganvändning. Det finns inga bevis för att resultaten av behandlingen skulle påverkas av om patienten även har en missbruksdiagnos. Det finns inga säkra resultat vad gäller de olika behandlingskomponenternas betydelse för utfallet.

Ekonomiska aspekter
Kostnaden för DBT har undersökts i en svensk studie. Den totala årliga vårdkostnaden per patient sjönk från 320 000 kronor året innan behandlingen startade till 210 000 kronor då behandlingen gavs. Det finns ett behov av hälsoekonomiska studier där metodens kostnadseffektivitet undersöks.

SBU:s bedömning av kunskapsläget
Det finns begränsat vetenskapligt stöd för att DBT leder till minskat självskadebeteende och att effekten kvarstår vid uppföljning upp till två år (Evidensstyrka 3)*. Eventuellt medför behandlingen också minskat behov av sjukhusvård samt hos missbrukare minskad droganvändning. DBT förefaller således vara en lovande behandlingsform för patienter med borderline personlighetsstörning. Den behöver dock utprövas för svenska förhållanden och det är angeläget att studier avseende metodens kostnadseffektivitet genomförs.

* Detta är en gradering av styrkan i det vetenskapliga underlag som en slutsats grundas på. Graderingen görs i tre nivåer;
Evidensstyrka 1 = starkt vetenskapligt underlag,
Evidensstyrka 2 = måttligt starkt vetenskapligt underlag,
Evidensstyrka 3 = begränsat vetenskapligt underlag.

Detta är SBU:s sammanfattning och bedömning av kunskapsläget. Den bygger på en rapport som är framtagen av SBU i samarbete med Gerhard Andersson (sakkunnig), professor, psykolog, Institutionen för beteendevetenskap, Linköpings universitet, Margda Wærn (granskare), docent, överläkare, Institutionen för klinisk neurovetenskap, Sahlgrenska akademin vid Göteborgs universitet och Lars-Göran Öst (granskare), professor, psykolog, Psykologiska institutionen, Stockholms universitet.

Infant disorganized attachment is a major risk factor for problematic stress management and later problem behavior. Can the emergence of attachment disorganization be prevented? The current narrative review and quantitative meta-analysis involves 15 preventive interventions (N = 842) that included infant disorganized attachment as an outcome measure. The effectiveness of the interventions ranged from negative to positive, with an overall effect size of d = 0.05 (ns). Effective interventions started after 6 months of the infant's age (d = 0.23). Interventions that focused on sensitivity only were significantly more effective in reducing attachment disorganization (d = 0.24) than interventions that (also) focused on support and parent's mental representations (d = −0.04). Most sample characteristics were not associated with differences in effect sizes, but studies with children at risk were more successful (d = 0.29) than studies with at-risk parents (d = −0.10), and studies on samples with higher percentages of disorganized attachment in the control groups were more effective (d = 0.31) than studies with lower percentages of disorganized children in the control group (d = −0.18). The meta-analysis shows that disorganized attachments may change as a side effect of sensitivity-focused interventions, but it also illustrates the need for interventions specifically focusing on the prevention of disorganization.

This review concluded that disorganised infant attachment could be affected by sensitivity-focused interventions, but interventions specifically designed to prevent disorganised attachment were needed. These conclusions reflect the evidence presented, but they may not be reliable in view of the limitations in the review process and the unknown quality of the included studies.

This review concluded that disorganised infant attachment could be affected by sensitivity-focused interventions, but interventions specifically designed to prevent disorganised attachment were needed. These conclusions reflect the evidence presented, but they may not be reliable in view of the limitations in the review process and the unknown quality of the included studies.

This practical handbook offers treatment guidelines to address the behavioral and mental health problems of young children whose most intimate relationships are disrupted by the experience of violence. Practitioners from a variety of disciplines will gain an understanding of the impact of violence and will discover concrete intervention strategies to address the consequences of this experience for young children.

Worldwide, at least 25% of persons and their families are affected by mental illness resulting in significant stress and burden; yet little is known about how the illness affects quality of family life. In this paper, we report a secondary analysis of a grounded theory study that identified the process by which 17 families managed mental illness over time. Families were characterized as Hanging On, Being Stable, or Doing Well based on their responses to caring for relatives with mental illness. Most of the families perceived themselves as Being Stable or Doing Well and four families perceived themselves as Hanging On. In this paper, these descriptors of family quality of life, interpreted within the context of family development and illness trajectories, are presented as a focus of professional support and intervention.

The systematic review methodology literature refers to the importance of involving stakeholders, including service users & carers, in the research. However, compared with other aspects of the methodology, this aspect of conducting systematic reviews is underdeveloped & the practice of involvement appears highly variable. This article draws on the experience of working with service users & carers in one systematic review to review the barriers to participation & the components of effective involvement. It suggests that quality standards can be identified for service user & carer involvement in systematic reviews, which will benefit policy & practice development. 77 References.

One hundred eighty four families completed a twelve month parent-guidance (experimental) or a parent telephone-monitoring (comparison) intervention initiated during one parent's terminal cancer illness and continued until six months after the death. Children in the parent-guidance intervention reported greater reduction in trait anxiety and greater improvement in their perceptions of the surviving parent's competence and communication, a primary goal of the intervention. Identified problems in implementing evaluations of experimental interventions with bereaved children include the following: (1) Available and commonly used standardized psychopathology measures do not adequately capture changes in non-psychopathological but bereaved distressed, grieving children and adolescents. (2) Experimental and control samples usually have very few children with psychopathology (scores). Relatively small changes in scores within the normal range may be insufficient to allow measurement of meaningful differences between interventions. (3) Both experimental and control interventions must provide sufficient help to retain families for later evaluation. The level of general support and referral for other treatments, if adequately done, may be sufficient to blur differences in standardized psychopathology measure scores between any two interventions. It may only be in the specifically targeted intervention area that differences can be expected to be significant in adequately resourced families.

Linköping University medical dissertations, 0345-0082 ; 895

OBJECTIVE:
To understand parents' perspectives about the strategies they use to promote social participation of their school-age children with acquired brain injuries (ABI) in home, school, and community life.
METHOD:
A descriptive research design employing a semistructured interview format was used. Interviews were conducted in the homes of 16 families of school-age children with ABI discharged up to 7 years earlier from one inpatient rehabilitation program. Data were examined using content and constant-comparison analyses.
RESULTS:
Parents needed time to allow the recovery process to unfold for themselves and their children and developed strategies that fit into or assisted with managing family routines. Over time parents developed insight into the activity demands and their child's potential success to participate in desired activities. Based on these insights, parents used "anticipatory planning," which involved previewing upcoming events and activities and using strategies to promote positive and prevent negative experiences for their children. Specific strategies that parents used to promote social participation were classified into three categories: Creating opportunities, teaching skills, and regulating cognitive and behavioral function.
CONCLUSIONS:
Understanding how families use and integrate strategies within the context of their daily lives and what factors influence strategy use may provide practitioners with insights needed to support families in promoting their children's social participation.

Parental, peer, and older siblings' contributions to adolescents' substance use were investigated with 2 waves of panel data from 225 African American families. Structural equation modeling showed that older siblings' behavioral willingness (BW) to use substances at Time 1 (T1) predicted target adolescents' Time 2 (T2) use, controlling for other T1 variables. Regression analyses revealed an interaction between targets' and siblings' BW, such that targets were more likely to use at T2 if both they and their siblings reported BW at T1. This interaction was stronger for families living in high-risk neighborhoods. Finally, siblings' willingness buffered the impact of peer use on targets' later use: Low sibling BW was associated with less evidence of peer influence.

BACKGROUND: The familial nature of early-onset major depressive disorder (MDD) has been documented in numerous family studies of adults and is supported by studies of offspring of parents with MDD, for whom the risk is more than 3-fold. None of the published high-risk studies have gone beyond 2 generations, and few have a longitudinal design. We report results of an approximately 20-year follow-up of families at high and low risk for depression. The first 2 generations were interviewed 4 times during this period. The offspring from the second generation are now adults and have children of their own, the third generation of the original cohort. OBJECTIVE: To examine the familial aggregation of psychiatric disorders and functioning in grandchildren by their parents' and grandparents' depression status. DESIGN: Longitudinal, retrospective cohort, family study. PARTICIPANTS: One hundred sixty-one grandchildren and their parents and grandparents. MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES: Lifetime rate of psychiatric disorder and functioning in grandchildren, stratified by parental and by grandparental depression status, collected by clinicians blind to diagnoses of previous generations and to previous interviews. RESULTS: There were high rates of psychiatric disorders, particularly anxiety disorders, in the grandchildren with 2 generations of major depression, with 59.2% of these grandchildren (mean age, 12 years) already having a psychiatric disorder. The effect of parental depression on grandchildren's outcomes differed significantly with grandparental depression status. Among families with a depressed grandparent, increased risk of anxiety (relative risk, 5.17; 95% confidence interval, 1.4-18.7; P = .01) and increased risk of any disorder (relative risk, 5.52; 95% confidence interval, 2.0-15.4; P = .002) were observed in grandchildren with a depressed parent as compared with those with nondepressed parents. The severity of parental depression, as measured by impairment, significantly increased the rate of a mood disorder in these grandchildren (relative risk, 2.44; 95% confidence interval, 1.1-5.5; P = .03). In contrast, among grandchildren with nonfamilial depression, ie, depressed parents with no depressed grandparents, there was no significant effect of parental MDD on grandchildren diagnoses. However, parental MDD, regardless of whether families had a depressed grandparent, had a significant impact on the grandchildren's overall functioning. Potential confounding variables did not affect the strength of the association with parental and grandparental depression. CONCLUSIONS: The association between parental MDD and child diagnosis is moderated by grandparental MDD status. The rates of psychopathology are highest in grandchildren of parents and grandparents with a moderately to severely impairing depression. Anxiety disorders are the early sign of psychopathology in the young grandchildren. Early interventions in the offspring of 2 generations affected with moderately to severely impairing MDD seem warranted. This familial group may be the target for neuroimaging, genetic, and other biological studies.

BACKGROUND:
Studies that differentiate among diagnoses have detected divergent results in the experience of family burden.
AIM:
This study aimed to investigate differences in family burden and participation in care between relatives from subgroups of psychoses, affective disorders and 'other diagnoses', and between different subgroups of relatives.
METHOD:
In a Swedish longitudinal study performed in 1986, 1991 and 1997, 455 close relatives of both committed and voluntarily admitted patients were interviewed concerning different aspects of their burden, need for support and participation in the actual care situation.
RESULTS:
Relatives showed burdens in several of the aspects measured. In only one aspect of the investigated burden items was a difference found between different diagnostic subgroups. The relatives of patients with affective disorder more often had to give up leisure time. However, spouses showed more burdens and more often experienced sufficient participation in the patient's treatment than other subgroups while siblings more seldom experienced burdens and more seldom felt that their own needs for support had been met by the psychiatric services. Within each diagnostic subgroup there were differences between subgroups of relatives.
CONCLUSION:
Being a close relative, and living together with a severely mentally ill person in an acute situation, is one factor of importance for experiencing burden and participation in care, contradicting the conventional wisdom which differentiates between diagnoses.

This study assessed changes in family members who participated in Family Connections, a 12-week manualized education program for relatives of persons with borderline personality disorder (BPD). Family Connections, led by trained family members, is based on the strategies of standard Dialectical Behavior Therapy (DBT) & DBT for families. The program provides (a) current information & research on BPD, (b) coping skills, (c) family skills, & (d) opportunities to build a support network for family members. Forty-four participants representing 34 families completed the pre-, post-, & 6-month postbaseline self-report questionnaires. Analyses employing hierarchical linear modeling strategies showed significant reductions in grief & burden, & a significant increase in mastery from pre- to post-group assessment. Changes were maintained at 6 months post baseline. 1 Table, 19 References. Adapted from the source document.

BACKGROUND:
There is evidence that family support can benefit carers of stroke patients, but not the patients themselves.
OBJECTIVE:
To extend the follow up of a single blind randomised controlled trial of family support for stroke patients and carers to one year to ascertain whether there were any late effects of the intervention.
METHODS:
The study was a randomised controlled trial. Patients admitted to hospital with acute stroke who had a close carer were assigned to receive family support or normal care. Families were visited at home by a researcher 12 months after the stroke, and a series of questionnaires was administered to patient and carer.
RESULTS:
The benefits to carers mostly persisted, though they were no longer statistically significant because some patients were lost to follow up. There was no evidence of any effects on patients.
CONCLUSION:
Family support is effective for carers, but different approaches need to be considered to alleviate the psychosocial problems of stroke patients.

En flicka står under ett träd utanför tågstationen. Hennes mamma är inne och köper biljetter för att de ska resa bort. Flicka tittar på kajorna i trädet hon står under, tänker på saknad och minnen av pappa som är död. Hon tänker på vad de gjorde, vad hon minns av honom och hur det känns inuti att ha en pappa som är död. Hennes tankar vindlar över sidorna, från det ena till det andra, men saknade efter pappa går som en röd tråd genom boken. Stora mättade bilder illustrerar boken. Boken passar barn från 5 år.

Den här boken handlar om framgångsrika amerikanska och europeiska preventionsprogram. De har i utvärderingar visat sig minska ungdomars problembeteenden och främja barns sociala utveckling. I boken ges många exempel på välfungerande preventionsprogram som involverar familj, skola och närsamhälle. En bok för socialarbetare, psykologer och folkhälsoplanerare och andra med intresse för förebyggande arbete. Boken har tillkommit på initiativ av IMS, Institutet för utveckling av metoder i socialt arbete.

Den här boken handlar om framgångsrika amerikanska och europeiska preventionsprogram. De har i utvärderingar visat sig minska ungdomars problembeteenden och främja barns sociala utveckling. I boken ges många exempel på välfungerande preventionsprogram som involverar familj, skola och närsamhälle. En bok för socialarbetare, psykologer och folkhälsoplanerare och andra med intresse för förebyggande arbete. Boken har tillkommit på initiativ av IMS, Institutet för utveckling av metoder i socialt arbete.

I denna samanställning av befintlig forskning framkommer att några områden är mer studerade än andra. Ett antal studier har undersökt föräldraförmåga och föräldrakompetens. I dag vet man ganska väl vad som kan fungera och vad som kan brista i föräldrarnas förmåga att ta hand om sina barn. Resultat från olika studier visar att träning och utbildning kan förbättra föräldrarnas förmåga. En förutsättning för detta är dock att utbildningen är kontinuerlig såväl över tid som i kontakten med de professionella. Befintliga studier inkluderar oftare mödrar än fäder vilket innebär att det finns mer kunskap om mödrarna. Endast ett fåtal studier har undersökt fäderna och männen i kvinnornas liv.

Vidare finns det ett fåtal studier som fokuserar barnet i de familjer där föräldrarna har en utvecklingstörning. Den forskning som finns visar dock att barnen utgör en riskgrupp. Riskfaktorerna varierar delvis beroende på barnets ålder, men även beroende på om barnet har en utvecklingsstörning. Det rapporteras att det finns risk för att barnen försummas vilket kan ta sig uttryck i bristande omvårdnad, att barnen inte får näringsriktig kost, bristande säkerhet i hemmet och bristande hygien. Det finns även risk för att barnen utsätts för misshandel. Studier visar en ökad risk för att barn med utvecklingsstörning utsätts för misshandel och/eller sexuella övergrepp jämfört med andra barn, oavsett om föräldrarna har en utvecklingsstörning eller inte.

Det rapporteras att barn som har föräldrar med utvecklingsstörning kan ha svårigheter med språklig och kognitiv utveckling. Dessutom förekommer det att barnen har beteendeproblem och emotionella svårigheter och det är vanligare att barnen har psykiska svårigheter, framför allt depressioner, än andra barn. Förekomsten av svårigheter samt barnens utsatthet kan påverka barnens förmåga att senare i livet fungera som föräldrar.
Hur livet gestaltar sig för de barn som har vuxit upp med föräldrar som har en utvecklingstörning finns det liten kunskap om. I en dansk studie har forskarna funnit att kvinnorna lever ett mer utsatt liv än männen. I en studie från England finns det resultat som visar att de "vuxna barnen" som själva har en utvecklingsstörning har ett mer fungerande liv jämfört med de "vuxna barn" som är normalbegåvade.

Familjernas möten med det offentliga har studerats ur ett antal olika perspektiv, såväl barnens, föräldrarnas, närståendes som professionellas. I mötet mellan familj och professionella rapporteras att det är av stor betydelse att professionella är väl förtrogna med familjens behov, att de samordnar sina insatser, att det inte är för många inblandade och att man samverkar med familjen och tar hänsyn till familjemedlemmarnas behov.

När det gäller hälsobefrämjande faktorer i familjer där föräldrarna har en utvecklingsstörning finns det resultat som visar på betydelsen av såväl informella som formella nätverk. Forskare har funnit att det är olika karaktär på stödet från det formella respektive det informella nätverket. Det informella nätverket bidrar med praktisk hjälp i vardagslivet. Det formella nätverket bidrar med sakkunskap om viktiga funktioner i samhället, kunskap om interaktion mellan föräldrar och barn samt stöd för att föräldrarna skall utveckla sin kompetens.

Flertalet studier påpekar vikten av att kartlägga föräldrarnas och familjernas levnadsomständigheter för att kunna genomföra relevanta insatser. En rad olika mer eller mindre framgångsrika insatser som prövats i familjerna har rapporterats. Som framgångsfaktorer omnämns att stödet ska utformas efter barnens och föräldrarnas behov, att det är kontinuerligt och att det genomförs under en längre tid. För att insatser skall ge god effekt bör de vara anpassade till familjens omgivning, de bör vara prestationsbaserade och omfatta förebilder, praktisk feedback, beröm och belöningar. Forskare menar även att insatserna skall utformas så att det blir möjligt för föräldrar att utvecklas utifrån sina förutsättningar.

BACKGROUND AND AIMS: The aim of the one-year follow-up was to evaluate formal care and the situation of informal caregivers from a gender perspective. METHODS: The present study targeted elderly persons (n = 147) living in their own homes 12 months after acute stroke, 94 women and 53 men. The median age of the women was 81 years and the men 80 years. RESULTS: A statistically significant gender difference was seen in living conditions. Eighty percent of the women were living alone compared with 28% of the men (CI 48-56%). The informal care given far exceeded that provided by the community: 65% of these elderly people had some kind of informal care and 44% received formal care from the community. There was a gender difference in daily informal personal care, 24% of men and 16% of women (CI 2-18%), and in daily informal household assistance (CI 15-43%). Formal care was provided by the community significantly more frequently to women (56%) than men (23%) (CI 21-45%). The women more frequently had community-based help with house-cleaning (CI 23-39%) and they also more frequently received help with personal care (CI 1-10%). CONCLUSIONS: This study showed statistically significant gender differences in the use of informal and formal care. Elderly caregivers' situations must be given greater attention, since informal care to stroke survivors represents a far greater burden than the care that is provided by the community. Most of the caregivers were elderly women, and preventive intervention measures should be developed in order to enable them to manage their everyday lives.

Cancer is bad news. It' s frightening to even think about it. Now think how frightening it would be for your children to know you have cancer. How do you tell them? How do you deal with the trauma and the pain? How do you prepare for the emotional and psychological upheaval a family endures when a parent has cancer? Peter Van Dernoot has gathered the real-life stories and experiences of over twenty parents who have been diagnosed with cancer. They share their deepest fears and their highest hopes as they provide the reader with invaluable advice, guidance and inspiration. Now including all-new stories from parents and advice from professional counselors, this groundbreaking book is a very special gift from families affected by cancer to families affected by cancer

Vad är det som gör att en del av oss klarar av även mycket svåra påfrestningar med hälsan i behåll – och kanske till och med växer och vidareutvecklas av dem? Författarens tes är att motståndskraften beror på vår känsla av sammanhang, d v s den utsträckning i vilken vi upplever tillvaron som meningsfull, begriplig och hanterbar.
PinterestTwitter

This study reports the possibility of accomplishing a survey in an ordinary psychiatric service organization to identify the children and the adolescents in families with a parent with mental illness and to highlight the number of patients in psychiatric treatment with little or virtually no contact with their minor children. The prevalence of patients being parents to minor children was 36% in the total sample consisting of 137 patients, from both inpatient and outpatient services, participating in the survey. Three of four patients were living together with the children. A higher proportion of patients in the outpatient unit were parents to minor children, and more often lived together with them. There were no differences in prevalence of patients with minor children according to sex or diagnostic subgroup. However, female patients more often and patients with a psychosis diagnosis more seldom had the custody of the children. A majority of the patients had communicated with their children about their own situation, showing that psychiatric patients care a lot about the situation of their children, although, according to the patients, the psychiatric services only take an active part in this information in a minority of the cases. The study may be found to be a basis for inspiring structured interventions and treatments programmes, including the minor children of the adult patients seeking psychiatric treatment. Prevention of mental disorders in the oncoming generation is an important issue for all psychiatric professionals, especially in co-operation between adult and child/adolescent psychiatric services.

This article provides a summary of different strategies used to support the complex communication needs of high school students with severe intellectual disabilities and additional impairments who are included in general education classrooms. The premise of this paper is that students with severe cognitive disabilities benefit from inclusive educational opportunities at the high school level and can acquire critical communication skills, given the necessary support. High school students typically communicate for a variety of purposes and use a variety of different modes of communication. This variety in purpose and mode extends to students who do not use speech and have other severe disabilities. The role that peers can play in the development of communication for high school students is described, as well as the need to critically evaluate the learning environment in order to identify communication opportunities. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

For individuals who have complex communication needs and for the interventionists who work with them, the collection of empirically derived data that support the use of an intervention approach is critical. The purposes of this study were to continue building an empirically derived base of support for, and to compare the relative effectiveness of two communication intervention strategies (i.e., PECS and the use of VOCA) with preschool children who have complex communication needs. Specific research questions were (a) Which communication strategy, PECS or VOCA, results in a more rapid rate of acquisition of requesting skills for preschool children?, and (b) To what extent do communication behaviors utilizing PECS and VOCA generalize from a pull-out setting to the classroom setting? Results are discussed and clinical implications given.

For individuals who have complex communication needs and for the interventionists who work with them, the collection of empirically derived data that support the use of an intervention approach is critical. The purposes of this study were to continue building an empirically derived base of support for, and to compare the relative effectiveness of two communication intervention strategies (i.e., PECS and the use of VOCA) with preschool children who have complex communication needs. Specific research questions were (a) Which communication strategy, PECS or VOCA, results in a more rapid rate of acquisition of requesting skills for preschool children?, and (b) To what extent do communication behaviors utilizing PECS and VOCA generalize from a pull-out setting to the classroom setting? Results are discussed and clinical implications given.

This paper uses the European Community Household Panel (ECHP) to analyze the relationship between the dynamics of labour force participation and informal care to the elderly for a sample of women aged 20-59 across 13 European countries. The analysis has two focal points: the relative contributions of state dependence as well as observed and unobserved heterogeneity in explaining the dynamics in women's labour force participation and the existence and consequences of non-random attrition from the ECHP. The results indicate positive state dependence in labour force participation in all 13 EU countries used in the analysis. The share of unobserved heterogeneity accounts for between 45% and 86% of the total variation in labour force participation. Informal care-giving is found to have a significant, negative impact on the probability of employment only in Germany. Nevertheless, analysis of different sub-groups indicates that the impact is largest for middle-aged women and also for single women in several EU countries.

Äldreomsorgsforskning i Norden. En kunskapsöversikt. TemaNord 2005:508. M. Szebehely

OBJECTIVE:
An intensified transition concept between neurological inpatient rehabilitation and home care was investigated for effects on the functional status of stroke patients and the physical and emotional health of their carers.
DESIGN:
Controlled clinical trial allocating patients to intervention group (intensified transition on ward II) or control group (standard transition on ward I); patients were allocated to whichever ward had a vacancy. Follow-up assessment was carried out six months after discharge.
SUBJECTS:
Seventy-one patients and their family carers were included, of which nine cases dropped out. Therefore 62 stroke patients with persisting disability and their family carers were available for assessment at follow-up--33 patients in the intervention group, 29 patients in the control group.
INTERVENTION:
The intensified transition concept consisted of therapeutic weekend care, bedside teaching and structured information for relatives during the second phase of the rehabilitation.
MAIN MEASURES:
Patients were assessed with the Barthel Index, Functional Independence Measure, Ashworth Spastic Scale, Frenchay Arm Test, and Timed Up and Go Test. The carers completed SF-36, and were assessed using the Giessen Symptom List, Depression Scale and Burden Scale for Family Caregivers.
RESULTS:
The intensified transition did not lead to significant change in the functional status of the patients or in the physical and emotional health of the family carers. Within the first four weeks after discharge, the patients in the intervention group had fewer new illnesses. In the observation period the use of outpatient care services was more frequent in the intervention group than in the control group.
CONCLUSION:
Even though there are few differences of moderate intensity between the two groups the intensified transition programme does not affect either the functional status of the stroke patients or the health of the carers.

The objective of this review was to evaluate the effectiveness of different types of intervention programs for caregivers of stroke patients. A systematic search using Medline, PsychINFO, AMED and CINAHL till March 2003 was carried out and 22 studies were identified. Four types of support programs could be studied: providing specialist services, (psycho)education, counselling and social support by peers. Many different outcome domains and a variety of measures were used. Ten studies reported positive results on one or more outcome domains: reduction of depression (two studies) and burden (one), improvement of knowledge on stroke (five), satisfaction with care (one), family functioning (one), quality of life (three), problem solving skills (two), social activities (two), and social support (one). Three studies reported a negative result on caregiver outcome. We could not identify sufficient evidence to confirm the efficacy of interventions but counselling programs (3 out of 4) appear to have the most positive outcome.

Vid habiliteringen i Alingsås har man arbetat med syskongrupper
sedan 1997. På olika sätt hade man då fått upp ögonen för
syskonens behov, dels genom alltmer ökande förfrågningar från
föräldrar om syskongrupper dels genom personalens egen
ökande kunskap och erfarenhet av syskon.

Peter Brusén berättar i boken om sin kamp mot smärtan, sorgen och hur en svår kris kunde vändas till ett nytt oberoende liv. Författaren är chef för Socialstyrelsens handikappenhet och har före olyckan bland annat utvärderat handikappreformen. Olyckan har gett honom ett unikt "dubbelseende" som expert och idag också som en person med ett svårt funktionshinder. Han skildrar möten med vården, rehabiliteringen, handikappomsorgen och försäkringskassan. Boken ger kunskaper om bland annat behovsbedömning, handläggning och hur attityder påverkar dina handlingar.
Professor Johan Cullberg har skrivit bokens förord och Handikappombudsmannen Lars Lööw en avslutning.
Boken vänder sig till alla som arbetar inom vård, rehabilitering, handikappomsorg eller som i egenskap av politiker, handläggare eller chef möter människor med svåra funktionshinder. Men boken vänder sig i lika hög grad till alla som själv har ett funktionshinder eller är anhörig.

I relation till hälsa, självkänsla, sociala och ekonomiska resurser i ett svenskt och europeiskt perspektiv. Knowledge of factors contributing to life satisfaction among older people is needed, both in the context of those with reduced self-care capacity and among healthy older people and those providing help to others. Such knowledge may be helpful in developing primary and secondary interventions. The overall aim of this thesis was to investigate life satisfaction and its relation to factors such as physical and mental health and social and financial resources among people (60?89 years old) with and without reduced self-care capacity in six European countries, and among informal caregivers (50?89 years old) in Sweden. The aim was further to investigate the extent, need and type of support provided or desired among informal caregivers. This is part of the cross-national European Study of Adults? Wellbeing (ESAW) including six European countries N=12 478 (the Netherlands, Luxemburg, Italy, Austria, UK and Sweden). The Older Americans? Resources Schedule (OARS), Life Satisfaction Index Z (LSIZ) and Rosenberg self-esteem scale were used. Study I comprised 522 people (65?89 years old) with reduced self-care capacity, study II comprised 151 informal caregivers with a high caregiving extent, 392 with a low caregiving extent and 1258 non-caregivers from the Swedish sample. In study III 2195 people with reduced self-care countries. The data were analysed by descriptive and inferential statistics using non-parametric statistics, logistic and linear regression. Low life satisfaction (LSIZ) was related to higher age, being a woman, high degree of reduced self-care capacity, living in special accommodations, feeling lonely and poor financial resources. Feeling lonely, reduced self-care capacity, feeling worried, poor health and poor financial resources in relation to needs predicted low life satisfaction (Paper I). Frequent caregivers with a high extent of caregiving had lower LSIZ than those with less frequent caregiving and noncaregivers, while no differences were found between less frequent caregivers and non-care caregivers in LSIZ. Lower LSIZ was associated with not being employed, low social resources, not refreshed after a night's sleep, poor health, and frequent caregiving (Paper II). In paper III it was found that there were differences as well as similarities in factors predicting LSIZ in that self-esteem and overall health were important in all countries among older people with reduced self-care capacity and reduced self care capacity in three of six countries, whilst in paper IV four factors were found to be common in all ESAW countries. The factors were social resources, financial resources, feeling greatly hindered by health problems and low self-esteem. Factors of importance for life satisfaction thus seem to differ depending on the personal situation and social and political system. These differences should be taken into account when outlining and providing preventive, rehabilitative and support for these groups.

Children of adolescent mothers are at risk for a variety of developmental difficulties. In the present study, the effectiveness of a brief intervention program designed to support adolescent mothers' sensitivity to their infants' attachment signals was evaluated. Participants were adolescent mothers and their infants who were observed at 6, 12, and 24 months of age. The intervention conducted by clinically trained home visitors consisted of eight home visits between 6 and 12 months in which mothers were provided feedback during the replay of videotaped play interactions. At 12 months, 57% of the mother–infant dyads in the intervention group and 38% of the comparison group dyads were classified as secure in the Strange Situation. Seventy-six percent of the mothers in the intervention group maintained sensitivity from 6 to 24 months compared with 54% of the comparison mothers. Further analyses indicated that the intervention was effective primarily for mothers who were not classified as Unresolved on the Adult Attachment Interview.

Managing the assets of older people is a common and potentially complex task of informal care with legal, financial, cultural, political and family dimensions. Older people are increasingly recognised -as having significant assets, but the family, the state, service providers and the market have competing interests in their use. Increased policy interest in self-provision and user-charges for services underline the importance of asset management in protecting the current and future health, care and accommodation choices of older people. Although 'minding the money' has generally been included as an informal care-giving task, there is limited recognition of either its growing importance and complexity or of care-givers' involvement. The focus of both policy and practice have been primarily on substitute decision-making and abuse. This paper reports an Australian national survey and semi-structured interviews that have explored the prevalence of non-professional involvement in asset management. The findings reveal the nature and extent of involvement, the tasks that informal carers take on, the management processes that they use, and that 'minding the money' is a common informal care task and mostly undertaken in the private sphere using some risky practices. Assisting informal care-givers with asset management and protecting older people from financial risks and abuse require various strategic policy and practice responses that extend beyond substitute decision-making legislation. Policies and programmes are required: to increase the awareness of the tasks, tensions and practices surrounding asset management; to improve the financial literacy of older people, their informal care-givers and service providers; to ensure access to information, advice and support services; and to develop better accountability practices.

This book is the first practical manual describing a new and successful short-term treatment for traumatic stress and PTSD called Narrative Exposure Therapy (NET). The manual provides both experienced clinicians and trainees with all the knowledge and skills needed to treat trauma survivors using this approach, which is especially useful in crisis regions where longer-term interventions are not possible. NET has been field tested in post-war societies such as Kosovo, Sri Lanka, Uganda, and Somaliland. Its effectiveness was demonstrated in controlled trials in Uganda and Germany. Single case studies have also been reported for adults and children. Three to six sessions can be sufficient to afford considerable relief. Part I of this manual describes the theoretical background. Part II covers the therapeutic approach in detail, with practical advice and tools. Part III then focuses on special issues such as dealing with challenging moments during therapy, defense mechanisms for the therapist, and ethical issues.

Prognosen för barn som tidigt, före tolv års ålder, börjar med brott och annat normbrytande beteende är dyster. Jämfört med dem som debuterar först i tonåren är det normbrytande beteendet hos dessa individer ofta allvarligare och mer aggressivt. De fortsätter dessutom i högre grad med sitt normbrytande beteende som vuxna. Att hantera denna grupp medför omfattande kostnader för samhället och det finns både humana och ekonomiska vinster att göra med ökad kunskap, tidiga förebyggande insatser och behandling.

Ambitionen med denna bok är att göra internationell forskning i ämnet tillgänglig för en bredare publik. Här presenteras bland annat forskning om diagnostisering, förekomst, orsaks- och riskfaktorer, prognos för framtida problem, samt effektiv prevention och behandling av normbrytande beteende bland barn. Boken vänder sig främst till verksamma inom barn- och ungdomspsykiatri, socialtjänst och skola samt till forskare och studenter inom sociala och beteendevetenskapliga högskoleutbildningar, t.ex. socionom- och psykologprogram.

Prognosen för barn som tidigt, före tolv års ålder, börjar med brott och annat normbrytande beteende är dyster. Jämfört med dem som debuterar först i tonåren är det normbrytande beteendet hos dessa individer ofta allvarligare och mer aggressivt. De fortsätter dessutom i högre grad med sitt normbrytande beteende som vuxna. Att hantera denna grupp medför omfattande kostnader för samhället och det finns både humana och ekonomiska vinster att göra med ökad kunskap, tidiga förebyggande insatser och behandling. Ambitionen med denna bok är att göra internationell forskning i ämnet tillgänglig för en bredare publik. Här presenteras bland annat forskning om diagnostisering, förekomst, orsaks- och riskfaktorer, prognos för framtida problem, samt effektiv prevention och behandling av normbrytande beteende bland barn. Boken vänder sig främst till verksamma inom barn- och ungdomspsykiatri, socialtjänst och skola samt till forskare och studenter inom sociala och beteendevetenskapliga högskoleutbildningar, t.ex. socionom- och psykologprogram.

Overstretched provides fresh perspectives on the reality of European family life where care and paid work need to be woven together on a daily basis, offering an opportunity to discuss and evaluate care policies in a new light.
A collection of essays providing new perspectives on the reality of European family life where care and paid work need to be woven together on a daily basis.
Focuses on families who live under strained conditions, such as lone parent families, immigrant families, and families who care simultaneously for both their children and an elderly family member.
Based on interviews with families from Finland, France, Italy, Portugal and the UK.
Develops methods for doing comparative qualitative analysis in practice.
Offers new insights into the problems of gender balance in caring, and the significance of cultural notions and working hours.
Offers an opportunity to discuss and evaluate care policies in a new light.

This study assessed the effectiveness of a targeted 9-week parent stress management program (PSM) on the parenting stress, mood, family functioning, parenting style, locus of control, and perceived social support of parents of children diagnosed with DSM-IV ADHD. Sixty-three parents from 42 families were randomly assigned to 1 of 2 conditions: immediate treatment or wait-list control. Results of the randomized control trial showed that for mothers, completion of the PSM program was accompanied by significant reductions in parent-domain parenting stress together with significant improvements in parenting style (verbosity, laxness, overreactivity). For fathers, completion of the program was associated with a reduction in verbosity only. Anonymously completed consumer satisfaction questionnaires demonstrated a high degree of satisfaction with the PSM program.

This article is a report of research that explored how the death of a parent influences a woman's identity development. Qualitative methodology and data analysis procedures based on grounded theory were used for the research. Eighteen women who experienced parental death between age 11 and 17, were recruited by convenience sampling. Shifts in family relationships and roles, in part, influenced who these young women became. Many young women were expected to take on a care-giving role to support the surviving parent and replace the deceased. The transition in the relationship between the adolescent girl and surviving parent was an important theme for identity development. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2015 APA, all rights reserved)

The article documents the views and feelings of parents with learning difficulties as they reflect on their first-hand experience of going through care proceedings. Drawing on interviews conducted as part of a wider study of how cases involving mothers and fathers with learning difficulties are handled by the child protection system and the family courts, the authors provide a parental perspective on assessments, support, case conferences and the court process as well as the after-effects on the families themselves.

The aim of this study was to describe family members' experiences of participation in a support group intervention during ongoing palliative home care. Four taped-recorded focus group interviews were conducted (in total, 13 persons) and a questionnaire was completed by 19 of 22 possible family members. The participants experienced increased perception of support and knowledge, and would recommend that a person in a similar situation join a support group. Categories that emerged in the qualitative content analysis concerned "reasons for support group participation", "group composition contributed to group cohesion", "experience and sensitivity of group leader was a catalyst", "meaningful dialogue helped to solve everyday problems", "sense of cohesion increased effectiveness of the group", and "group sessions and post-session reflection increased perception of inner strength". Support groups for family members seem to be a valuable contribution during ongoing palliative home care. The findings are discussed in relation to recruitment into and ending of support groups.

The aim of this study was to describe family members' experiences of participation in a support group intervention during ongoing palliative home care. Four taped-recorded focus group interviews were conducted (in total, 13 persons) and a questionnaire was completed by 19 of 22 possible family members. The participants experienced increased perception of support and knowledge, and would recommend that a person in a similar situation join a support group. Categories that emerged in the qualitative content analysis concerned "reasons for support group participation", "group composition contributed to group cohesion", "experience and sensitivity of group leader was a catalyst", "meaningful dialogue helped to solve everyday problems", "sense of cohesion increased effectiveness of the group", and "group sessions and post-session reflection increased perception of inner strength". Support groups for family members seem to be a valuable contribution during ongoing palliative home care. The findings are discussed in relation to recruitment into and ending of support groups.

The aim of the study was to describe district nurses 'views and experiences of patients ' and relatives ' involvement and influence in home-care nursing. Data were collected by means of semi-structured interviews with ten district nurses. The data analysis was interpreted by a hermeneutic method, and the SAUC model for confirming nursing was used as a theoretical framework. The findings revealed that the district nurses' views of human being, and their need to control the home-care situation as experts, were decisive factors for patient/relative power and non power in home-care nursing. The preconditions for patient/relative power, according to the district nurses, were related to whether patients/relatives felt motivated to co-operate, expressed their own wishes, and had competence. Some significant preconditions were required for the district nurses to support patient/relative power i.e., that the district nurses had patient/relative involvement and influence as an explicit nursing goal and believed that it improved home care nursing. Conclusion, this study indicates the importance of the district nurses ' awareness about their own view of human being, their attitudes on patient/relative power and their individual strategies and competence to support the patients/relatives involvement and influence in home- care nursing.

Ett framgångsrikt anhörigstöd står på några viktiga grundpelare. En av dessa är att stödet tillför något positivt till både den anhörige och den demenssjuke. Det menar docent Lennarth Johansson.

Denna studie syftar till att se hur anhöriga, som har rollen som anhörigvårdare, beskriver sin roll i relation till sin make/maka, vilken funktion och betydelse växelboendet har för den enskilda familjen, samt hur anhörigvårdaren upplever kommunikationen mellan boendet och hemmet. För att få fram den subjektiva
upplevelsen valdes kvalitativ metod med intervjuer. Där anhörigvårdarens upplevelse är i fokus.

Denna studie syftar till att se hur anhöriga, som har rollen som anhörigvårdare, beskriver sin roll i relation till sin make/maka, vilken funktion och betydelse växelboendet har för den enskilda familjen, samt hur anhörigvårdaren upplever kommunikationen mellan boendet och hemmet. För att få fram den subjektiva
upplevelsen valdes kvalitativ metod med intervjuer. Där anhörigvårdarens upplevelse är i fokus.

Anknytning i praktiken ger ett fylligt kunskapsunderlag till hur anknytningsteorin kan tillämpas från spädbarnsåren till vuxen ålder. Anknytningsteorin anses idag vara den viktigaste psykologiska teorin för att förstå hur människor hanterar närhet, omsorg och självständighet i relationer. Här beskrivs klinisk späd- och småbarnspsykologi, föräldraskap och familjeliv samt hur forskare och kliniker kan mäta anknytningstrygghet hos barn, ungdomar och vuxna. Författarna redogör utförligt för hur de olika anknytningsmönstren påverkar psykisk hälsa och ohälsa i olika åldrar, samt diskuterar psykoterapi utifrån ett anknytningsperspektiv. Detta är den fristående fortsättningen på Anknytningsteori: betydelsen av nära känslomässiga relationer (2006).

Boken riktar sig till studerande och yrkesverksamma inom psykologi, medicin, psykiatri, psykoterapi, socialt arbete, barnhälsovård och skola.

Anders Broberg är professor i klinisk psykologi, leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pia Risholm Mothander är fil.dr, lektor i utvecklingspsykologi samt leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pehr Granqvist är docent och forskarassistent i psykologi. Tord Ivarsson är docent i barn- och ungdomspsykiatri och överläkare.

Innehåll
1. Inledning
2. Anknytning ur ett familjeperspektiv
3. Klinisk spädbarnspsykologi
4. Anknytningsbaserade interventioner i späd- och småbarnsfamiljer
5. Anknytningsmätning under barndomen
6. Desorganiserad/desorienterad anknytning
7. Psykopatologi i barn- och ungdomsåren ur ett anknytningsperspektiv
8. Att bedöma anknytningstrygghet hos äldre ungdomar och vuxna
9. Anknytning och psykopatologi hos vuxna
10. Anknytningsteori och psykoterapi
11. Anknytning, religiositet och andlighet
12. Avslutande synpunkter

Extramaterial finns på bokens hemsida www.nok.se/anknytning.

Anknytning i praktiken ger ett fylligt kunskapsunderlag till hur anknytningsteorin kan tillämpas från spädbarnsåren till vuxen ålder. Anknytningsteorin anses idag vara den viktigaste psykologiska teorin för att förstå hur människor hanterar närhet, omsorg och självständighet i relationer. Här beskrivs klinisk späd- och småbarnspsykologi, föräldraskap och familjeliv samt hur forskare och kliniker kan mäta anknytningstrygghet hos barn, ungdomar och vuxna. Författarna redogör utförligt för hur de olika anknytningsmönstren påverkar psykisk hälsa och ohälsa i olika åldrar, samt diskuterar psykoterapi utifrån ett anknytningsperspektiv. Detta är den fristående fortsättningen på Anknytningsteori: betydelsen av nära känslomässiga relationer (2006).

Boken riktar sig till studerande och yrkesverksamma inom psykologi, medicin, psykiatri, psykoterapi, socialt arbete, barnhälsovård och skola.

Anders Broberg är professor i klinisk psykologi, leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pia Risholm Mothander är fil.dr, lektor i utvecklingspsykologi samt leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pehr Granqvist är docent och forskarassistent i psykologi. Tord Ivarsson är docent i barn- och ungdomspsykiatri och överläkare.

Innehåll
1. Inledning
2. Anknytning ur ett familjeperspektiv
3. Klinisk spädbarnspsykologi
4. Anknytningsbaserade interventioner i späd- och småbarnsfamiljer
5. Anknytningsmätning under barndomen
6. Desorganiserad/desorienterad anknytning
7. Psykopatologi i barn- och ungdomsåren ur ett anknytningsperspektiv
8. Att bedöma anknytningstrygghet hos äldre ungdomar och vuxna
9. Anknytning och psykopatologi hos vuxna
10. Anknytningsteori och psykoterapi
11. Anknytning, religiositet och andlighet
12. Avslutande synpunkter

Extramaterial finns på bokens hemsida www.nok.se/anknytning.

Anknytning i praktiken ger ett fylligt kunskapsunderlag till hur anknytningsteorin kan tillämpas från spädbarnsåren till vuxen ålder. Anknytningsteorin anses idag vara den
viktigaste psykologiska teorin för att förstå hur människor hanterar närhet, omsorg och självständighet i relationer. Här beskrivs klinisk späd- och småbarnspsykologi, föräldraskap och familjeliv samt hur forskare och kliniker kan mäta anknytningstrygghet hos barn, ungdomar och vuxna. Författarna redogör utförligt för hur de olika anknytningsmönstren påverkar psykisk hälsa och ohälsa i olika åldrar, samt diskuterar psykoterapi utifrån ett anknytningsperspektiv. Detta är den fristående fortsättningen på Anknytningsteori: betydelsen av nära känslomässiga relationer (2006).

Boken riktar sig till studerande och yrkesverksamma inom psykologi, medicin, psykiatri, psykoterapi, socialt arbete, barnhälsovård och skola.

Anders Broberg är professor i klinisk psykologi, leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pia Risholm Mothander är fil.dr, lektor i utvecklingspsykologi samt leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pehr Granqvist är docent och forskarassistent i psykologi. Tord Ivarsson är docent i barn- och ungdomspsykiatri och överläkare.

Resultatenhetschefen, som är ansvarig för verksamheten poängterar att anhörigstöd innebär "ett annat synsätt och en annan lyhördhet för en annan problematik", vilket kräver ett visst förhållningssätt. Vikten av att det är samma person som avlöser vid varje tillfälle betonas, eftersom det gör att både den anhörige och den sjuke närstående kan känna sig trygga.

I dagsläget är det tre undersköterskor som arbetar som avlösare. De har fått särskild utbildning i medmänskligt stöd, palliativ vård, stroke och demens. Avlösarteamet har ett möte med anhörigsamordnaren varje vecka och varannan månad får gruppen professionell handledning av en beteendevetare. Samtliga undersköterskor i avlösarteamet framhåller att teamet fungerar mycket bra. De säger till och med att arbetssättet är något de "spånat på flera gånger i livet, just att få jobba i team mot samma mål och nu är man här". De betonar att de vuxit som människor, att de upplever att de kan göra skillnad och att de inte skulle vilja byta tillbaka till hur de arbetade tidigare. Avlösarna understryker att arbetet i avlösarservicen skiljer sig mycket från arbetet i hemtjänsten. I dagsläget har avlösarna sex till åtta hushåll var som de arbetar i, vilket framhålls som maxantalet som de hinner med. Efterfrågan fortsätter emellertid att öka.

Flera av dem som idag har avlösarinsatser i hemmet har inte tidigare haft någon kontakt med den offentliga vården och omsorgen. Avlösarteamet poängterar att de skulle kunna hitta många fler som har behov av den här insatsen, men att ett stort antal av dem som vårdas hemma anses för friska för att den anhörige ska få beviljat anhörigstöd. Detta gör att anhörigstödet inte kan fylla den preventiva funktion som det borde.

De anhöriga har varit uteslutande positiva till avlösarteamet och pekat på omfattande kvalitetsförbättringar i deras enskilda liv. Samtliga anhöriga framhåller att det är ytterst viktigt att det är samma person som kommer och avlöser i hemmet, för att skapa trygghet och kontinuitet för den närstående. För den som är demenssjuk är detta särskilt viktigt.

Det hembesök som görs inledningsvis beskrivs som mycket positivt. De som är berörda får möjlighet att bekanta sig med varandra i hemmiljön, och det skapar förutsättningar för att man ska känna sig trygg med den nya insatsen. Familjen tycker också att det är mycket positivt att det är kommunen som tar kontakt och initierar hembesöket eftersom det många gånger kan vara svårt att ta det steget själv.

Arbetssättet möjliggör såväl flexibilitet och kontinuitet som trygghet och individanpassning. Dessutom görs sannolikt ekonomiska besparingar på lång sikt i och med att en inflyttning på ett heldygnsboende kan skjutas upp, men också genom att anhörigas hälsa och ork bevaras. Det finns ett stort stöd för arbetssättet inom samtliga led i kommunen och i slutet av år 2007 beslutades att avlösarna helt och hållet ska lyftas ur sina ordinarie arbeten för att arbeta i avlösarteamet. Detta kommer att underlätta mycket för såväl avlösarna, som får en tydligare roll och en mer regelbunden arbetssituation, som för de anhöriga, som får lättare att boka tider som passar deras behov. Om avlösarteamet vidareutvecklas till att även fungera som demensteam vid behov görs ytterligare kvalitetsvinster.

Teamet arbetar för närvarande med avlösarservice i 26 hushåll. Finns det tid över prioriteras den efter behov för individuellt stöd, råd och handledning till anhörigvårdaren, utöver den avlösningen om tio timmar/månad. Ambitionen är att ge stödet så tidigt som möjligt för att förebygga ohälsa och öka chansen till bibehållen livskvalitet. Avlösarteamet har också fått tid för reflektion, handledning och dokumentation. Skulle det därutöver finnas tid ger teammedlemmarna lite "guldtid" för de boende på ett av kommunens demensboende.

Människan som social varelse kategoriseras på många olika sätt, men detta bortser vi ofta ifrån när det gäller personer med funktionsnedsättning. Därför blir de just personer med funktionsnedsättning, utan kön, utan etnicitet, utan sexualitet, utan klasstillhörighet och så vidare.

Under senare år har begreppet intersektionalitet blivit allt vanligare, framförallt inom de forskningsinriktningar som sysslar med människor som uppfattas som marginaliserade och/eller underordnade. Begreppet söker fånga det samspel mellan olika dimensioner som man menar är nödvändigt för att på allvar förstå situationen för dessa grupper.

Forskningen om funktionshinder har hittills saknat ett sådant perspektiv, något som kan leda till att dess analyser och teorier blir endimensionella och svåra att tillämpa.

Den här antologin är ett första svenskt bidrag till införandet av ett intersektionellt perspektiv i forskningen om funktionshinder. I boken diskuteras hur funktionshinder samspelar med andra dimensioner som kön, klasstillhörighet, sexualitet och etnicitet. Boken ger också exempel på hur metodologiska perspektiv, som kritisk realism och konstruktivism, kan bidra till intersektionell forskning om funktionshinder.

Bara funktionshindrad? vänder sig främst till studenter och forskare inom vård-, beteende- och samhällsvetenskapliga discipliner.

Statens folkhälsoinstitut har undersökt hur många barn i Sverige som växer upp med föräldrar som antingen riskkonsumerar eller missbrukar alkohol, eller som missbrukar narkotika. Resultaten av denna studie, tillsammans med en analys av dessa barns situation, kan återfinnas i denna rapport.

Ett barn som växer upp med en eller två missbrukande föräldrar kan man anta utsätts för stora känslomässiga påfrestningar. Trots detta har det saknats uppgifter om hur vanlig en sådan situation är och någon analys av hur dessa barns situation ser ut. Statens folkhälsoinstitut fick därför i januari 2008 i uppdrag av regeringen att kartlägga frågan.

Analysen har utförts som en systematisk genomgång av vetenskapliga studier, och presenterar en samlad diskussion av resultaten med förhoppningen att kunna erbjuda ett underlag för förebyggande insatser inom området.

Rapporten vänder sig i första hand till beslutsfattare och yrkesverksamma med ansvar för förebyggande arbete inom kommuner, landsting, staten och frivilliga organisationer.

This study describes the theoretical assumptions and the application for health-promoting conversations, as a communication tool for nurses when talking to patients and their families. The conversations can be used on a promotional, preventive and healing level when working with family-focused nursing. They are based on a multiverse, salutogenetic, relational and reflecting approach, and acknowledge each person's experience as equally valid, and focus on families' resources, and the relationship between the family and its environment. By posing reflective questions, reflection is made possible for both the family and the nurses. Family members are invited to tell their story, and they can listen to and learn from each other. Nurses are challenged to build a co-creating partnership with families in order to acknowledge them as experts on how to lead their lives and to use their own expert knowledge in order to facilitate new meanings to surface. In this way, family health can be enhanced.

OBJECTIVES:
Maternal postpartum depression is a prevalent health disorder with important consequences to the family and child development. Research evidence demonstrates that fathers can also suffer from psychological distress in the postpartum period and that paternal depression has a detrimental effect on the child's behavioral and emotional development. This study aims to review the current literature available about birth-related paternal depression.
METHOD:
A literature search from 1980 to 2007 was conducted through Medline electronic database, using the following Mesh terms: postpartum, postnatal, depression, fathers and paternal. Studies on maternal postpartum depression that examined issues related to paternal depression were also selected.
RESULTS:
Understanding about paternal depressive disorders during the postnatal period has advanced considerably in the last decade. Various studies demonstrate that birth-related paternal depression is a significant problem and closely associated with maternal depressive symptoms. Children of depressive fathers are also at risk for emotional and behavioral problems.
CONCLUSIONS:
Men may suffer from psychological distress after childbirth and birth-related paternal depression is not a rare phenomenon. Since this disorder, also called 'paternal postpartum depression', presents potential deleterious effects for the child, an increased level of public health awareness and scientific interest is warranted. In addition, a more detailed assessment of fathers during the postnatal period is recommended, especially when their partners are also depressed, so that the condition will be promptly recognized and treated.

Aim: Family burden is prevalent in psychotic disorders, but little is known about burden experienced by families of patients in early illness. In this exploratory study, we examined the extent of burden reported by families of patients during a putative prodromal period and in the aftermath of psychosis onset. Methods: Family burden was assessed in 23 family members of patients with emerging or early psychosis. The Family Experiences Interview Schedule was used to assess both objective and subjective burden. Objective burden is comprised of increased resource demands and disruption of routine. Subjective burden includes worry, anger/displeasure and resentment at objective burden. Results: Family burden was comparable for the clinical high-risk and recent-onset psychosis patients. Worry was as high as previously reported for more chronic patients. By contrast, there was a relative absence of displeasure/anger. Family members endorsed assisting patients in activities of daily living, although not 'minding' doing so, and reported little need to supervise or control patients' behaviour. Conclusions: Early in emerging psychotic illness, families report helping patients and worrying about them, but their lives are not yet disrupted and they do not have much anger or resentment. This may be an ideal time then for intervention with families, as worry may motivate help-seeking by families. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

This article examines how girls manage challenging encounters with non-familial adults. Drawing on a subset of qualitative data collected as part of a larger ethnographic study, it examines the ways girls maintain a strong sense of self as a good person in the face of interpersonal challenge from these non-familial adults. The discourse of the 'good girl' allows them to resist excessive demands of adults and provides opportunities to have fun. The importance of the parent—child relationship in terms of providing a safe context from which the girls can generate the good and bad girl facades is also highlighted.

The purpose of this qualitative study of families where a parent has cancer was to explore ways of informing the child of the parent's illness, how the child perceives the parent's emotional state, how the child copes with the parent's illness, and how this coping relates to the parent's coping and concerns for the child. Twenty-one children from 15 families and their parents were interviewed. In 13 families the mother was ill, in two the father. Children were aware of the facts of the illness, but there was limited emotional communication between the generations. The children were very observant of both the ill and the healthy parent's emotional condition. The children's observations and expressions led us to identify five coping strategies the younger generation used: Helping others, parentification, distraction, keeping it in the head, and wishful thinking. Both adaptive and destructive examples of parentification were found. Communication patterns and parental coping seemed to be highly related to the child's coping repertoire. Even though most children seemed to manage rather well, all children were strongly affected by the illness. The 'healthiest' adaptation related to factors within the family system, which has implications for the provision of help.

Daglig verksamhet är en av de tio insatserna i lagen (1993:387) om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade (LSS). Det är också den insats som flest personer har. Antalet personer med daglig verksamhet har ökat från 20 500 år 2000 till 25 800 år 2006. Kostnader per person i daglig verksamhet sjönk under samma tid med tio procent. Mot denna bakgrund, och på grund av att Socialstyrelsen från enskilda personer, från brukarorganisationer och från yrkesverksamma inom området har fått signaler om brister i kvaliteten, tog Socialstyrelsen initiativ till denna kartläggning av daglig verksamhet enligt LSS.

Bilden som framträder genom kartläggningen är att utbudet av aktiviteter inom den dagliga verksamheten är stort. Trots detta finns det svårigheter för kommunerna att i vissa fall finna verksamheter som passar varje enskild person.

Traditionellt har daglig verksamhet varit organiserad som gruppverksamhet i särskilda lokaler. Utvecklingen har gått mot mer flexibla former, t.ex. utflyttade grupper som finns på olika företag. Av dem som har beslut om daglig verksamhet har i dag cirka 15 procent detta i form av en individuell placering på en ordinarie arbetsplats. Variationen är dock stor mellan olika kommuner.

Kommuner organiserar sin verksamhet på olika sätt. Vilka nämnder som har ansvaret för daglig verksamhet enligt LSS varierar. Totalt sett har cirka åtta procent av dem som har daglig verksamhet detta i enskild regi. I storstadsregionerna däremot är motsvarande siffra 21 procent. Kartläggningen har inte kunnat visa på några större skillnader mellan kommunal och enskild verksamhet, när det gäller verksamhetens innehåll.

Utmaningen för den dagliga verksamheten ligger i att vidareutveckla både innehållet och formerna för verksamheten samt att öppna vägen till arbetslivet.

Socialstyrelsen kan konstatera att det övergripande målet med daglig verksamhet, att den enskilde på sikt ska kunna få möjlighet till lönearbete, inte uppfylls. Övergångar till ett sådant arbete är näst intill obefintliga. Den dagliga verksamheten riskerar att bidra till en inlåsningseffekt då andra aktörer inom arbetsmarknadspolitikens fält inte ser denna grupp som sin målgrupp. Samverkan mellan daglig verksamhet och andra arbetsmarknadspolitiska aktörer brister. Den måste utvecklas för att målet ska nås.

Traditionellt finns det god kunskap för och erfarenhet av att ge personer med utvecklingsstörning eller med ett stort omvårdnadsbehov en daglig verksamhet med god kvalitet. Det är angeläget att även denna del av verksamheten utvecklas så att inte dessa personers behov kommer i skymundan för de nya behov som ställs på verksamheten.

Self-harming behaviour among adolescents, and particularly adolescent girls, has evoked much public attention. This article presents a Swedish study about what information assessment and treatment agencies have about self-harming behaviour in the form of cutting and burning in adolescent girls. The study was made on assignment by the Swedish National Board of Health and Welfare. All public agencies assessing or treating adolescents with psychological problems in three Swedish cities were asked to deliver information about self-harming behaviour in the form of self-cutting or self-burning in girls between 13 and 18 years of age. In addition, the young offender institutions within the National Board of Institutional Care treating teenager girls were asked to deliver information about self-harming behaviour in their clients. We found that about 1% of the total population of girls in these ages were known to have cut or burnt themselves and about one third of the girls in the institutions. Attempts to distinguish subgroups among the girls were only partly successful. Although some subgroups could be identified, the overlap between them was large. The conclusion was that this behaviour may be seen as an expression of a wide variety of problems in a heterogeneous group of young persons. © 2007 Springer Science+Business Media, LLC.

OBJECTIVE:
Postnatal depression in women is associated with adverse effects on both maternal health and children's development. It is unclear whether depression in men at this time poses comparable risks. The present study set out to assess the association between depression in men in the postnatal period and later psychiatric disorders in their children and to investigate predisposing factors for depression in men following childbirth.
METHOD:
A population-based cohort of 10,975 fathers and their children from the Avon Longitudinal Study of Parents and Children (ALSPAC) was recruited in the prenatal period and followed for 7 years. Paternal depressive symptoms were assessed with the Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale and later child psychiatric disorder (DSM-IV) with the Development and Well-Being Assessment.
RESULTS:
Depression in fathers in the postnatal period was significantly associated with psychiatric disorder in their children 7 years later (adjusted OR 1.72, 95% CI 1.07-2.77), most notably oppositional defiant/conduct disorders (adjusted OR 1.94, 95% CI 1.04-3.61), after adjusting for maternal depression and paternal educational level. A history of severe depression and high prenatal symptom scores for depression and anxiety were the strongest predictors of paternal depression in the postnatal period.
CONCLUSIONS:
Depression in fathers in the postnatal period is associated with later psychiatric disorders in their children, independently of maternal postnatal depression. Further research into the risks associated with paternal psychopathology is required because this could represent an important opportunity for public health intervention.

OBJECTIVE:
Postnatal depression in women is associated with adverse effects on both maternal health and children's development. It is unclear whether depression in men at this time poses comparable risks. The present study set out to assess the association between depression in men in the postnatal period and later psychiatric disorders in their children and to investigate predisposing factors for depression in men following childbirth.
METHOD:
A population-based cohort of 10,975 fathers and their children from the Avon Longitudinal Study of Parents and Children (ALSPAC) was recruited in the prenatal period and followed for 7 years. Paternal depressive symptoms were assessed with the Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale and later child psychiatric disorder (DSM-IV) with the Development and Well-Being Assessment.
RESULTS:
Depression in fathers in the postnatal period was significantly associated with psychiatric disorder in their children 7 years later (adjusted OR 1.72, 95% CI 1.07-2.77), most notably oppositional defiant/conduct disorders (adjusted OR 1.94, 95% CI 1.04-3.61), after adjusting for maternal depression and paternal educational level. A history of severe depression and high prenatal symptom scores for depression and anxiety were the strongest predictors of paternal depression in the postnatal period.
CONCLUSIONS:
Depression in fathers in the postnatal period is associated with later psychiatric disorders in their children, independently of maternal postnatal depression. Further research into the risks associated with paternal psychopathology is required because this could represent an important opportunity for public health intervention.

Complex interventions are widely used in the health service, in public health practice, and in areas of social policy that have important health consequences, such as education, transport, and housing. They present various problems for evaluators, in addition to the practical and methodological difficulties that any successful evaluation must overcome. In 2000, the Medical Research Council (MRC) published a framework1 to help researchers and research funders to recognise and adopt appropriate methods. The framework has been highly influential, and the accompanying BMJ paper is widely cited.2 However, much valuable experience has since accumulated of both conventional and more innovative methods. This has now been incorporated in comprehensively revised and updated guidance recently released by the MRC (www.mrc.ac.uk/complexinterventionsguidance). In this article we summarise the issues that prompted the revision and the key messages of the new guidance.

Research shows that family members of people with a mental illness often experience a lack of involvement in the psychiatric care of their relative. An interpretation of the findings of these studies raises the question of whether the family members' experience of not being involved can be conceptualized in terms of alienation towards mental health services from their encounter with psychiatric care. In order to explore this possibility, the Family Involvement and Alienation Questionnaire (FIAQ) was constructed, guided by relevant theoretical frameworks and empirical research. The content validity of the questionnaire was evaluated by two groups of experienced researchers who had sound knowledge of the theoretical frameworks used. Validity based on the response process was evaluated by the parents of people with mental illness. The reliability of the questionnaire was evaluated by a test-retest design with a group of 15 family members. The data were analyzed by a non-parametric statistical method. The results of the validity and reliability evaluations showed that of the 46 original items in the questionnaire, 28 would be useful in exploring the concept of family involvement and alienation in the context of psychiatric care. Further, minor modifications could make the FIAQ useful in exploring these concepts in other settings.

The discussion of a palliative care and a dignified death has almost exclusively been applied to people dying of cancer. As people are getting older and are living longer, nursing homes have become an important place for end-of-life care and death. Dignity is a concept often used in health care documents but their meaning is rarely clarified.The main aim of this thesis was to gain a deeper understanding of what dignity meant to older people in end of life care as well as to nursing home staff. The thesis comprises four studies. The first and second study involved older people living in nursing home settings studied from a hermeneutic perspective. In the first study twelve older people in two nursing homes were interviewed two to four times over a period of 18–24 months during 2002–2003. Altogether, 39 interviews were analyzed by a hermeneutic method. Dignity was closely linked to self-image and identity. The themes of unrecognizable body, dependence and fragility constituted threats to dignity. The third theme, inner strength and sense of coherence, seemed to assist the older people in maintaining dignity of identity. In the second study the aim was to acquire a deeper understanding of how three older women from study I, created meaning in everyday life at the nursing home. A secondary analysis was carried out and showed meaning in everyday life was created by an inner dialogue, communication and relationships with others. The third study was to explore nursing home staff members' experience of what dignity in end-of –life care means to older people and to themselves.Totally 21 interviews with staff were carried out and analyzed through a qualitative content analysis. The meaning of older people's dignity was conceptualized as feeling trust, which implied being shown respect. Staff members' dignity was conceptualized as maintaining self-respect. Dignity was threatened in situations where staff experienced themselves and the older people as being ignored and thereby marginalized. The fourth study was carried out through focus groups discussions with 20 staff members about seven older peoples dying death and care. The analyses showed that conversations and discussions about death were rare. Death was surrounded by silence. It was disclosed that the older dying person's thoughts and attitudes of death were not explicitly known. A dignified death meant alleviation of bodily suffering and pain and meaningfulness. The staff's ethical reasoning mainly concerned their experience of a gap between their personal ideals of what a dignified end of life should include and what they were able to provide in reality, which could result in conscious stress. Staff members need training and support. End of life care demands competence and teamwork.A challenge for future care of older people would be to develop a nursing home environment in which human dignity is promoted.

Background:  Family history of mood disorders and stressful life events are both established risk factors for childhood depression. However, the role of mediators in risk trajectories, which are potential targets for intervention, remains understudied. To date, there have been no investigations of mediating relationships between risk factors and very early onset depression, a developmental period during which intervention may be more effective. The current study used regression analyses to examine the relationships between family history of mood disorders and stressful life events as risk factors for depression in a preschool sample.

Method:  Preschoolers 3.0 to 5.6 years of age participated in a comprehensive mental health assessment. Caregivers were interviewed about their children using a structured diagnostic measure to derive DSM-IV major depressive disorder (MDD) diagnoses and dimensional depression severity scores. Family history of psychiatric disorders and preschoolers' stressful life events was obtained.

Results:  Both family history and stressful life events predicted depression severity scores 6 months later. Analyses examining the influence of family history of mood disorders and stressful life events on preschoolers' depression severity demonstrated that stressful life events mediated the relationship between family history and preschoolers' depression.

Conclusions:  Findings outline the key role of exposure to early stressful life events as a mediator of familial mood disorder risk in preschool onset depression. This finding in a preschool sample provides support for the hypothesis that psychosocial factors may have increased importance as mediators of risk in younger age groups. Findings suggest that psychosocial factors should be considered key targets for early intervention in depression.

PURPOSE:
This discussion paper focuses on four potential complexities in the language development of children with severe congenital speech impairments, who use graphic symbols as a primary means of expression.
METHOD:
Some of the literature in relation to language development in aided communication is reviewed.
RESULTS:
Four potentially significant connections are discussed, relating to: (i) the features of graphic symbols; (ii) the complexity of multi-modal communication; (iii) the impact of selection and production on the process of developing a language system; and (iv), the connection between development and learning.
CONCLUSIONS:
It is proposed that the connections outlined are of fundamental significance in guiding intervention planning and in supporting language development in ways that have theoretical coherence.

Abstract
PURPOSE:
This discussion paper focuses on four potential complexities in the language development of children with severe congenital speech impairments, who use graphic symbols as a primary means of expression.
METHOD:
Some of the literature in relation to language development in aided communication is reviewed.
RESULTS:
Four potentially significant connections are discussed, relating to: (i) the features of graphic symbols; (ii) the complexity of multi-modal communication; (iii) the impact of selection and production on the process of developing a language system; and (iv), the connection between development and learning.
CONCLUSIONS:
It is proposed that the connections outlined are of fundamental significance in guiding intervention planning and in supporting language development in ways that have theoretical coherence.

Caregiving relatives continue to feel primarily responsible for the care and well-being of elderly persons, when they are admitted to hospital. Although involvement of relatives in decision-making is rare, and the hospitalisation therefore may be a frustrating experience, little is known of relatives' experience of the hospitalisation of elderly persons from a life-world perspective. In this phenomenological study, hospital admission was a time of crisis and possible transition for the relatives, and the encounter with the professional system added to the relatives' emotional and physical burden. They felt responsible for protecting the elderly person and ensuring they received sufficient care. The history of the relationship and care was the frame of reference in which the hospital stay of the elderly person was reflected and understood. Feelings, roles and experiences were brought into the hospital setting and formed the basis for the relatives' expectations, values and conducts there.

Keywords
Relatives; Family attitudes; Family role; Family relations; Aged hospitalised; Elderly; Caregivers psychosocial factors; Adult children; Aging parents; Decision making; Professional–family relations; Collaboration; Lived experience; Phenomenology

Caregiving relatives continue to feel primarily responsible for the care and well-being of elderly persons, when they are admitted to hospital. Although involvement of relatives in decision-making is rare, and the hospitalisation therefore may be a frustrating experience, little is known of relatives' experience of the hospitalisation of elderly persons from a life-world perspective. In this phenomenological study, hospital admission was a time of crisis and possible transition for the relatives, and the encounter with the professional system added to the relatives' emotional and physical burden. They felt responsible for protecting the elderly person and ensuring they received sufficient care. The history of the relationship and care was the frame of reference in which the hospital stay of the elderly person was reflected and understood. Feelings, roles and experiences were brought into the hospital setting and formed the basis for the relatives' expectations, values and conducts there.

Keywords
Relatives; Family attitudes; Family role; Family relations; Aged hospitalised; Elderly; Caregivers psychosocial factors; Adult children; Aging parents; Decision making; Professional–family relations; Collaboration; Lived experience; Phenomenology

This paper reports a study to assess stress, well-being and supportive resources experienced by mothers and fathers of children with rare disabilities, and how these variables were affected by an intensive family competence intervention.
BACKGROUND:
Despite diagnosis-specific studies, little overall knowledge exists about life-consequences for families of children with rare disorders.
METHOD:
We used a prospective design with baseline data and two follow-ups (at 6 and 12 months) after an intervention. The intervention aimed at empowering parents in managing their child's disability. Parents from all parts of Sweden visiting a national centre for families of children with rare disabilities were consecutively selected (n = 136 mothers, 108 fathers). Instruments of parental stress, social support, self-rated health, optimism and life satisfaction and perceived physical or psychological strain were used. Stratified analyses were carried out for mothers and fathers, and related to parental demands: single mothers, full-time employment, participation in a parent association, child's age and type of disability.
RESULTS:
We found high parental stress, physical and emotional strain among mothers, especially among single mothers. Fathers showed high stress related to incompetence, which decreased after the intervention. Decreased strain was found among full-time working mothers and fathers after the intervention. Parents' perceived knowledge and active coping and mothers' perceived social support were increased at follow-up. Factors related to parents' overall life satisfaction (57-70% explained variance) changed after the intervention, from being more related to internal demands (perceived strain, incompetence and social isolation) to other conditions, such as problems related to spouse, paid work and social network.
CONCLUSION:
Parents, especially fathers and full-time working parents, may benefit from an intensive family competence programme.

Abstract
Investigated whether three self-system beliefs, fear of abandonment, coping efficacy, and self-esteem, mediated the relations of stressors and caregiver-child relationship quality with concurrent and prospective internalizing and externalizing problems in a sample of children who had experienced parental death in the previous 2.5 years. The cross-sectional sample consisted of 340 children ages 7-16 and their surviving parent/current caregiver; the longitudinal analyses employed a subset of this sample that consisted of 100 children and their parents/caregivers who were assessed at three time points. A multirater, multimethod measure of caregiver-child relationship quality and a multirater measure of children's mental health problems were used. The cross-sectional model supported a mediational relation for fear of abandonment, coping efficacy, and self-esteem. The three-wave longitudinal model showed that fear of abandonment at Time 2 mediated the relation between stressors at Time 1 and internalizing and externalizing problems at Time 3. Implications of these findings for understanding the development of mental health problems in parentally bereaved children and designing interventions for this at-risk group are discussed.

BACKGROUND:
Few large sample studies have examined psychiatric morbidity among former child welfare/protection clients. In this study, risks for suicide attempts and severe psychiatric morbidity in younger years were assessed for former child welfare clients in ten national birth cohorts, comparing them with general population peers and inter-country adoptees.
METHODS:
We used national register data for almost one million people: 22,305 former child welfare clients who had experienced interventions before their teens, 955,326 general population cohort peers and 12,240 inter-country adoptees. Multivariate Cox regression models were used to estimate risks of hospitalisation for suicide attempts and psychiatric disorders from age 13 to age 18-27.
RESULTS:
Former child welfare clients were in year of birth and sex standardised risk ratios (RRs) four to five times more likely than peers in the general population to have been hospitalised for suicide attempts. They were five to eight times more likely to have been hospitalised for serious psychiatric disorders in their teens, four to six times in young adulthood. High excess risks were also found for psychoses and depression. Individuals who had been in long-term foster care tended to have the most dismal outcome. Adjusting for birth parents' hospitalisations with a psychiatric diagnosis or for substance abuse, and for birth-home-related socio-economic factors, reduced excess risks to around twofold.
CONCLUSIONS:
Irrespective of issues of causality, findings suggest that former child welfare/protection clients should be considered a high-risk group for suicide attempts and severe psychiatric morbidity. Results have substantial practice implications for mental health and social agencies serving this group in adolescence and/or young adulthood.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
Few large sample studies have examined psychiatric morbidity among former child welfare/protection clients. In this study, risks for suicide attempts and severe psychiatric morbidity in younger years were assessed for former child welfare clients in ten national birth cohorts, comparing them with general population peers and inter-country adoptees.
METHODS:
We used national register data for almost one million people: 22,305 former child welfare clients who had experienced interventions before their teens, 955,326 general population cohort peers and 12,240 inter-country adoptees. Multivariate Cox regression models were used to estimate risks of hospitalisation for suicide attempts and psychiatric disorders from age 13 to age 18-27.
RESULTS:
Former child welfare clients were in year of birth and sex standardised risk ratios (RRs) four to five times more likely than peers in the general population to have been hospitalised for suicide attempts. They were five to eight times more likely to have been hospitalised for serious psychiatric disorders in their teens, four to six times in young adulthood. High excess risks were also found for psychoses and depression. Individuals who had been in long-term foster care tended to have the most dismal outcome. Adjusting for birth parents' hospitalisations with a psychiatric diagnosis or for substance abuse, and for birth-home-related socio-economic factors, reduced excess risks to around twofold.
CONCLUSIONS:
Irrespective of issues of causality, findings suggest that former child welfare/protection clients should be considered a high-risk group for suicide attempts and severe psychiatric morbidity. Results have substantial practice implications for mental health and social agencies serving this group in adolescence and/or young adulthood.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
The death of a parent is a major family disruption that can place children at risk for later depression and other mental health problems.
DESIGN:
Theoretically based randomized controlled trial for parentally bereaved children.
SETTING/PARTICIPANTS:
Two-hundred and forty-four children and adolescents and their caregivers from 156 families were randomly assigned to the Family Bereavement Program (FBP) intervention condition (90 families; 135 children) or to a control condition (66 families; 109 children). Data collection occurred from 1996 to 1998.
INTERVENTION:
Children and caregivers in the intervention condition met separately for 12 two-hour weekly sessions. Skills targeted by the program for children included positive coping, stress appraisals, control beliefs, and self-esteem. The caregiver program targeted caregiver mental health, life stressors, and improved discipline in the home. Both child and caregiver programs focused on improved quality of the caregiver-child relationship.
MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES:
Child and caregiver reports of internalizing and externalizing symptoms.
RESULTS:
Longitudinal growth curve modeling was performed to model symptoms over time from the point of parental death. The rate of recovery for girls in the program condition was significantly different from that of girls in the control condition across all outcomes. Boys in both conditions showed reduced symptoms over time.
CONCLUSIONS:
The methodology offers a conceptually unique way of assessing recovery in terms of reduced mental health problems over time after an event and has contributed to further understanding of FBP intervention effects. The intervention program facilitated recovery among girls, who did not show reduction in behavior problems without the program, while boys demonstrated decreased symptoms even without intervention.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
The death of a parent is a major family disruption that can place children at risk for later depression and other mental health problems.
DESIGN:
Theoretically based randomized controlled trial for parentally bereaved children.
SETTING/PARTICIPANTS:
Two-hundred and forty-four children and adolescents and their caregivers from 156 families were randomly assigned to the Family Bereavement Program (FBP) intervention condition (90 families; 135 children) or to a control condition (66 families; 109 children). Data collection occurred from 1996 to 1998.
INTERVENTION:
Children and caregivers in the intervention condition met separately for 12 two-hour weekly sessions. Skills targeted by the program for children included positive coping, stress appraisals, control beliefs, and self-esteem. The caregiver program targeted caregiver mental health, life stressors, and improved discipline in the home. Both child and caregiver programs focused on improved quality of the caregiver-child relationship.
MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES:
Child and caregiver reports of internalizing and externalizing symptoms.
RESULTS:
Longitudinal growth curve modeling was performed to model symptoms over time from the point of parental death. The rate of recovery for girls in the program condition was significantly different from that of girls in the control condition across all outcomes. Boys in both conditions showed reduced symptoms over time.
CONCLUSIONS:
The methodology offers a conceptually unique way of assessing recovery in terms of reduced mental health problems over time after an event and has contributed to further understanding of FBP intervention effects. The intervention program facilitated recovery among girls, who did not show reduction in behavior problems without the program, while boys demonstrated decreased symptoms even without intervention.

En minnesbok för barn som förlorat en förälder, ett syskon eller någon annan närstående.

I boken finns frågor att skriva svar på, och svaren blir en hjälp att minnas. Här finns också plats att rita bilder och klistra in foton. Och många värdefulla tips, till exempel om att prata med andra som kände den saknade och kanske be någon av dem att skriva något.

Att arbeta med boken innebär att arbeta med sina minnen - både glada och svåra - och sin sorg över den man saknar. Boken innehåller texter och illustrationer från personer som själva förlorat någon närstående, t ex Barbro Lindgren, Pernilla Stalfelt och Ilon Wikland.

Avhandlingen består av sex publikationer om kommunikation och grava funktionsnedsättningar. Publikationerna presenterar ett teoretiskt ramverk, metodförslag och empiriska studier. Det teoretiska ramverket gäller generella aspekter på kommunikation och funktionsnedsättning medan de empiriska studierna fokuserar på barn i förskoleåldern vilka har utvecklingsstörning kombinerat med synnedsättning och/eller rörelsehinder. Syftet med avhandlingen är att samla kunskaper om hur barnen kommunicerar med sina vårdgivare, att analysera hur olika forskningsstrategier kan tillföra kunskaper från olika perspektiv och att utveckla modeller för att analysera och beskriva den dyadiska interaktionen.
Den teoretiska ramen tar upp hur barnets kommunikativa utveckling påverkas av multipla funktionsnedsättningar men också kommunikationspartners roll och vad som är betydelsefullt i åtgärdsarbetet. Den metodologiska ramen presenterar och jämför olika forskningsansatser och ett nytt sätt att studera och analysera kommunikation baserat på systemteori föreslås. I de empiriska studierna undersöks först sambanden mellan användning av kommunikativa funktioner och barnets funktionsnedsättningar samt hur situationen påverkar. Detta görs genom en kombinerad analysmodell som är både variabel- och person-inriktad. Sedan testas den föreslagna systemteoretiska analysen på två fallstudier av samspel mellan barn och vårdare.
Resultaten visar att användning av olika kommunikativa funktioner hade vissa samband med typ och grad av funktionsnedsättning hos de undersökta barnen men att det också fanns individuella mönster som skiljde sig från gruppresultatet. Det framkom dessutom att användningen av olika kommunikativa funktioner hade starkare samband med hur situationen såg ut än med vilka funktionsnedsättningar barnen hade. När det gällde undersökningarna av själva kommunikationsprocessen mellan barnet och den vuxne visade det sig att de båda kontinuerligt samordnande sig och att själva processen bestod av att tillsammans konstruera gemensamma ramar av samförstånd. Denna process genomgick kvalitativt olika faser som växlade mellan instabilitet och stabilitet. Användandet av systemteori som ett analysverktyg, gav upphov till tre modeller. Den första visar uppbyggnaden av en hierarkisk ordning av de gemensamma ramarna, den andra gäller dynamiken i processen och den tredje hur skiftet mellan olika faser sker i processen.
Diskussionen koncentreras kring hur resultaten från studierna tillsammans med de teoretiska aspekterna som framförts kan bidra till en erfarenhetsbaserad praxis. De huvudsakliga slutsatserna är att i ett kommunikativt samspel som involverar en person med flera grava funktionshinder så är kommunikationens mening något som konstrueras tillsammans av de båda parterna och därför kan kommunikation inte betraktas som en individuell kompetens kompetensen finns i dyaden.

Since the release of the 1997 MetLife Study of Employer Costs for Working Caregivers, new research has helped us better understand the issues facing employed caregivers and their employers, new workplace programs have been developed and
more employees are reporting involvement in eldercare. In 2004, the National Alliance for Caregiving and AARP issued the findings of a survey of U.S. caregivers which forms the basis of this update of the costs to employers of caregiving employees.1 Findings are based on a Level of Burden Index, with Level 1 being the lowest in caregiving intensity and level 5 being the highest. Intense caregivers (Levels 3 – 5) are defined as doing personal care tasks (such as bathing, dressing, feeding as well as other tasks) for an average of 12 to 87 hours per week; levels 1 and 2 are caregivers providing, on average, fewer than 10 hours of care per week of less intense tasks, such as taking someone to a doctor's appointment or doing housework for them. This study estimates the productivity losses to U.S. business of employees who must make workplace accommodations as a result of caregiving responsibilities. These include costs associated with replacing employees, absenteeism, crisis in care, workday interruptions, supervisory time, unpaid leave, and reducing hours from full-time to part time.Since the release of the 1997 MetLife Study of Employer Costs for Working Caregivers, new research has helped us better understand the issues facing employed caregivers and their employers, new workplace programs have been developed and more employees are reporting involvement in eldercare. In 2004, the National Alliance for Caregiving and AARP issued the findings of a survey of U.S. caregivers which forms the basis of this update of the costs to employers of caregiving employees.1 Findings are based on a Level of Burden Index, with Level 1 being the lowest in caregiving intensity and level 5 being the highest. Intense caregivers (Levels 3 – 5) are defined as doing personal care tasks (such as bathing, dressing, feeding as well as other tasks) for an average of 12 to 87 hours per week; levels 1 and 2 are caregivers providing, on average, fewer than 10 hours of care per week of less intense tasks, such as taking someone to a doctor's appointment or doing housework for them. This study estimates the productivity losses to U.S. business of employees who must make workplace accommodations as a result of caregiving responsibilities. These include costs associated with replacing employees, absenteeism, crisis in care, workday interruptions, supervisory time, unpaid leave, and reducing hours from full-time to part time.

The Strengthening Washington DC Families Project (SWFP) examined implementation fidelity and effectiveness when a selective, evidence-based prevention program was implemented with a sample of 715 predominantly African American families across multiple settings in an urban area. Using a true experimental design, this study reports on the differential effectiveness of four conditions (child skills training only, parent skills training only, parent and child skills training plus family skills training, and minimal treatment controls) in reducing child antisocial behavior and its precursors. Major challenges with recruitment and retention of participants and uneven program coverage were documented. No statistically significant positive effects for any of the program conditions were observed, and a statistically significant negative effect on child reports of Negative Peer Associations was observed for children of families assigned to the family skills training condition. Two marginally significant findings were observed: Child's positive adjustment favored families assigned to family skills training condition relative to minimal treatment and child training only, and family supervision and bonding was lower for children in family skills training than in the other three conditions. Hypotheses about potential explanations for the weaker than expected effects of this program are offered, as are thoughts about the infrastructure necessary to successfully implement family strengthening programs and the future of prevention science.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
The multiple risk factors for major depression are interrelated through poorly understood developmental pathways. In 2002, the authors presented a developmental model for major depression in women. Based on similar methods, they here present an analogous model for men.
METHOD:
Using data from 2,935 adult male twins, interviewed twice over a 2-4-year period, the authors constructed, by means of structural equation modeling, an integrated etiologic model for major depression that predicts depressive episodes over 1 year from 18 risk factors conceptualized as five developmental "tiers" reflecting childhood, early adolescence, late adolescence, adulthood, and the last year.
RESULTS:
The best-fitting model, including six correlations and 76 paths, provided a good fit to the data, explaining 49% of the variance in the liability to depressive episodes. The overall results, similar to those seen in women, suggest that the development of major depression results from the action and interaction of three broad pathways of internalizing symptoms, externalizing symptoms, and adversity. Childhood parental loss and low self-esteem were more potent variables in the model in men than in women. Genetic risks for major depression had a broader spectrum of action in men than in women. The pathway to major depression through externalizing symptoms was not more prominent in men than in women.
CONCLUSIONS:
Major depression in men, as in women, is an etiologically complex disorder influenced by risk factors from multiple domains that act in developmental time. The similarities in etiologic pathways to major depression for men and women outweigh the modest differences.

This is the authoritative guide to conducting trauma-focused cognitive-behavioral therapy (TF-CBT), a systematic, evidence-based treatment for traumatized children and their families. Provided is a comprehensive framework for assessing posttraumatic stress disorder, depression, anxiety, and other symptoms; developing a flexible, individualized treatment plan; and working collaboratively with children and parents to build core skills in such areas as affect regulation and safety. Specific guidance is offered for responding to different types of traumatic events, with an entire section devoted to grief-focused components. Useful appendices feature resources, reproducible handouts, and information on obtaining additional training. TF-CBT has been nationally recognized as an exemplary evidence-based program.

The aim of the thesis was to describe the specific barriers young people with disabilities experience in their ambition to get a job. The aim was also to investigate how these young people's social and economic situation has been affected by their disability.The results are based on two reports: one qualitative, consisting of interviews with 12 individuals with physical disabilities, and one quantitative in the form of a questionnaire answered by 706 persons. In the case of the questionnaire, the response rate was 48 per cent. Both reports are based on the same criteria, namely, that the respondents should have a physical disability, be 20–35 years of age and be participating in some form of employment policy program.The results from both studies show that individuals with physical disabilities encounter different types of barriers on the labour market, which can be categorised as being either at the individual level or at the social level. The barriers at the individual level are low education, long-term unemployment, grave physical disability and lack of work experience. The barriers identified at the social level are primarily poorly adapted workplaces, a too high working pace, employers' negative attitudes, insufficient knowledge of the competence of disabled persons and an overly generous social welfare system. All these factors constitute a direct obstacle to employing persons with a physical disability.The results from the interview study show that the respondents have few social relations. The majority of the respondents have social intercourse solely with family members or parents. Most of the respondents in the questionnaire study state that they have frequent social relations with friends and acquaintances. Both the interview study and the questionnaire study reveal that the respondents' financial position has worsened as a result if their physical disability.Conclusions that can be drawn from this thesis are that young people with physical disabilities encounter different barriers in their attempts to get a job and to maintain social relations. Based on the results, some of the respondents can be regarded as being socio-economically marginalised

Denna avhandling innehåller en huvudstudie och en delstudie. Syftet med huvudstudien var att följa upp en grupp ungdomar som hade blivit diagnostiserade med uppförandestörning (n=351) i det unga vuxenlivet. Delstudiens syfte var att ifrågasätta och klargöra frågeformuläret KASAM-29 och dess förhållande till den salutogena teorin. I avhandlingen användes olika utfallsvariabler och utfallsmått, vilka även diskuterades. Två perspektiv på utfall användes, ett salutogent och ett ekologiskt.

Det salutogena perspektivet kunde användas först efter att delstudien var klar. Delstudien visade att KASAM-29 är ett reliabelt och validt mätinstrument. Dessutom visade delstudien att huvudbegreppet i den salutogena teorin Känslan av sammanhang bör betraktas som ett holistiskt begrepp.

Huvudstudien följde upp 290 ungdomar i deras unga vuxenliv (medelålder 21 år). Utifrån det salutogena perspektivet, KASAM-29, hade ungefär hälften männen (43 %) och kvinnorna (56 %) ett negativt utfall. Det ekologiska perspektivet bestod av sju enskilda variabler: låg utbildningsnivå, transfereringsinkomst, hög symtombelastning, missbruk, kriminalitet och dygnsvård för vuxna. Genom att kombinera dessa enskilda variabler, hade ungefär två tredjedelar av männen (68-70 %) och ungefär hälften av kvinnorna ett negativt utfall i vuxenlivet. Dessa utfallsmått kunde inte substantiellt prediceras av variabler från deras medicinska patient journal.

Huvudstudien är en av få nationella och internationella långtidsuppföljningar bestående av ett kliniskt urval av ungdomar diagnostiserade med uppförandestörning. Studien visar att det är möjligt att genomföra denna typ av studier med ett litet bortfall. Individer diagnostiserade med uppförandestörning har en förhöjd risk för ett problematiskt vuxenliv. Vuxenlivet kan beskrivas på många olika sätt. Men slutsatsen är att utfallet i vuxenlivet beror på valet av utfallsmått. För att besvara frågan hur stor del av ungdomarna som hade ett negativt utfall i vuxenlivet måste utfallsmåttet först specificeras. Specificeringen måste klargöra utfallsmåttets uppbyggnad och definition. Först därefter kan frågan verkligen besvaras.

The purpose of this article is to describe the impact of an intervention involving safe-laser pointing technology on six persons with locked-in syndrome. When these individuals were invited to participate in this project (4 weeks to 18 years post onset), none were able to speak and none were able to access an augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) device. All communicated using eye movements (e.g., looking up or down), eye blinks, dependent scanning strategies with eye movement signals, or eye linking. Following intervention with the Safe-Laser Access System, three of the six participants developed head movement sufficient to control AAC technology. Two participants continue to develop head control; however, their progress has been slowed by repeated illnesses. One participant has discontinued his involvement with the project because of medical and psychological concerns. These six participants represent consecutive referrals to the project.

Purpose. The purpose of this article is to suggest how Talking Mats® can be used in accordance with the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF) proposed by the World Health Organisation (WHO) when setting intervention goals.
Method. A theoretical framework for using Talking Mats® when setting intervention goals in accordance with the ICF is provided.
Conclusions. An international system such as the ICF offers a conceptual framework that can be used to set appropriate goals for intervention. Talking Mats® on the other hand can be seen as the strategy through which individuals can be empowered to participate in this goal-setting activity.

Statens offentliga utredningar

This paper reviews the assumptions underlying traditional medical research and critiques the concept of 'evidence-based practice'. In particular, it identifies and counters three basic tenets of this approach: the alleged need for objectivity in research, the notion of hierarchies of evidence and the primacy of systematic reviews. Instead, the paper argues for a new emphasis on 'knowledge-based practice', recognizing that the practice wisdom of health and social care practitioners and the lived experience of service users can be just as valid a way of knowing the world as formal research.

The health effects of marital status are frequently cited in the current debate on marriage promotion, but little is known about how marital health effects vary across groups. This article assembles the largest properly longitudinal and nationally representative dataset of elderly married couples in the United States (N = 410,272 couples) and provides strong evidence that the "widowhood effect"—how the death of a spouse increases the mortality of the survivor-varies substantially by race. The authors find that whites married to whites suffer a large and enduring widowhood effect. By contrast, blacks married to blacks do not suffer a detectable widowhood effect, possibly because they manage to extend the survival advantage of marriage into widowhood. For racially intermarried men, wife's race appears to dominate the size and presence of the widowhood effect entirely, regardless of husband's own race. These results likely arise from differences in the marital cultures and marital contexts of black and white couples. More generally, these results demonstrate that the health effects of social ties depend on the individual attributes of the actors they connect.

The overall purpose of this study is to illuminate the changeover process experienced by individuals who as adults acquired a traumatic brain injury (TBI), to increase the knowledge and the understanding of this process, and describe the meaning of support in every day life.Persons who acquired a TBI as adults were administered a semi-structured interview covering six areas: consequences of TBI, family and social networks, working life and occupation, life-changes, support from society and everyday life. The interviews were qualitative and in-depth. A total of 15 informants participated, aged between 19-53 years when injured. Data were structured and underwent two phases of analysis. In the first phase, data underwent latent content analysis, underpinned by a hermeneutic approach, and in the subsequent phase, reanalysed within a framework derived from the theory of social recognition.Findings from the first phase of inductive analysis elicited key themes: (i) the meaning of care, a question of formal and/or informal support; (ii) the meaning of action, a question of activity versus inactivity; (iii) autonomy, a question of dependence versus independence; (iv) social interaction, a question of encounter and/or treatment; (v) the theme of changes, a question of process versus stagnation; and (vi) emotions, an oscillation between hope versus hopelessness. After the construction of the six themes each of them were, through a discursive analysis, connected with theories, earlier studies in the field of brain injuries and important interview quotations from the empirical material. During this phase, an interest developed to study the material from a new theoretical point of view. The second phase of analysis therefore involved the development of a framework derived from Honneth's (1995) theory of social recognition. The central construct of 'recognition' was analysed from three different dimensions proposed by Honneth: the individual dimension, the legal dimension, the value dimension. Using this framework, the data were reanalysed. The scientific term for this process of re-contextualisation and re-description of data is abduction inference.Reported consequences were negative as well as positive. Significant others (e.g. next of kin) had an important function as a driving force for training and preparation for life-situation after injury. A majority of the informants were satisfied with support from society, such as hospital-care, rehabilitation and community support. Such support, initially, proceeded without problems but as time passed, the responsibility shifted to the person with TBI to take the initiative in arranging longer-term services. Long-term support which addresses physical, cognitive as well as psychosocial consequences of the TBI is important for outcomes. The majority of the informants had difficulties in returning to working life after the injury. The outcomes and recovery seemed to be a prolonged process, probably never ending, but which gradually over time becomes integrated as a part of life. The informants gave varying accounts of the extent to which they experienced social recognition.

This article reviews the scientific literature that focuses on school-age children of parents with substance use disorder (SUD). The review examined the subjects, instruments, and results of 10 scientific studies published from 1985 to the present (2006). Generally, school-age children of parents with SUD demonstrated a variety of emotional, cognitive, behavioral, and social problems. Specifically, (a) children of drug users (CODs) were at higher risk than children of alcoholics (COAs) for psychopathology and functional impairments, and (b) Children of parents diagnosed as having SUDs (particularly alcohol), along with anti-social personality disorder (ASPD) showed more negative psychosocial outcomes than children whose parents did not have ASPD. Recommendations for future research and implications for social work practice are discussed.

This article reviews the scientific literature that focuses on school-age children of parents with substance use disorder (SUD). The review examined the subjects, instruments, and results of 10 scientific studies published from 1985 to the present (2006). Generally, school-age children of parents with SUD demonstrated a variety of emotional, cognitive, behavioral, and social problems. Specifically, (a) children of drug users (CODs) were at higher risk than children of alcoholics (COAs) for psychopathology and functional impairments, and (b) Children of parents diagnosed as having SUDs (particularly alcohol), along with anti-social personality disorder (ASPD) showed more negative psychosocial outcomes than children whose parents did not have ASPD. Recommendations for future research and implications for social work practice are discussed.

Avhandlingen gäller specialpedagogisk kompetens hos pedagoger som arbetar i tvärprofessionella team inom barn och ungdomshabiliteringen. Ögonblickets pedagogik står för de reflektioner som görs i mötet med barnet, i dess olika miljöer, och som leder till åtgärder. Dessa avgöranden om specialpedagogisk intervention baseras på teoretiska och praktiska kunskaper, liksom erfarenheter som utvecklats genom det samverkande teamarbetet.Den empiriska studiens syfte var att studera hur pedagogisk kompetens kommuniceras, reflekteras och konstrueras av och mellan medlemmar i yrkesgrupper inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen. Det har studerats genom fokusgrupper som efteråt utvärderats med ett skattningsformulär där deltagarna också givit information om utbildning och arbetsuppgifter. Informanter är pedagoger i fem yrkesgrupper samt i en tvärgrupp, och tre grupper med andra yrkeskategorier verksamma i team inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringar. Analysarbetet genererade en kodnyckel för turtagningsanalys.

Resultatet visar att pedagoger inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen inte har utvecklat specifika professionsstrategier. De har snarast anpassat sig till ett föränderligt uppdrag. Kompetensen hos habiliteringens pedagoger baseras på kunskaper och erfarenheter från tre verksamhetsfält. Den grundläggande kompetensen ligger inom förskolefältet med teoretiska och erfarenhetsbaserade kunskaper om barns utveckling och lek- och lärande. Det var förskollärare som införde lekpedagogiskt arbete i och med lekoteken under 1970-talet. Under 1980-talet utvecklades den samordnade barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen där pedagogik tillsammans med medicinsk-, social- och psykologisk kompetens utgör hörnstenar i det professionella teamarbetet. Det är i det familjeorienterade teamarbetet som den specialpedagogiska kompetensen för barn med funktionshinder utvecklas. Det specialpedagogiska fältet har pedagogerna inom habiliteringen med påbyggnadsutbildningen. Utbildningen är i första hand riktad mot skolan och informanterna efterfrågar forskning och kunskapsbildning som gäller barn-och ungdomshabilteringens problemområden. Pedagogernas yrkesspråk karaktäriseras av en vardagsspråklig terminologi som är väl anpassad till uppdraget. Pedagogerna och deras kollegor i teamen framhåller att pedagogen fungerar, genom sitt yrkesspråk och barnfokus, som överbryggare mellan det medicinska fältet och det pedagogiska sammanhanget i barnets vardagliga miljöer i förskola och i hemmet.

Pedagogernas yrkesgruppssamtal visar sig vara en talgenre där pedagoger huvudsakligen förstärker varandras utsagor, använder metaforer i konstruktionen av den gemensamma förståelsen och i mycket begränsad utsträckning ifrågasätter varandras uppfattningar inom gruppen. Kompetensen är baserad på kunskap om och erfarenheter av barns normala och avvikande utveckling liksom av barns lek och lärande. Pedagogerna i studien lyfter huvudsakligen fram det pedagogiska mötet med vuxna omkring barnet, främst föräldrar och personal i förskolan, då de exemplifierar sin kompetens. Det specifika specialpedagogiska arbetet med barn i grupper och det lekpedagogiska interventionsarbetet är mer sällan omnämnt i yrkesgruppssamtalen.

Nyckelord: Specialpedagogik, pedagogisk kompetens, barn- och ungdomshabilitering, kunskapsområden, verksamhetsfält, yrkesspråk, talgenrer, fokusgrupper, metaforer, tidig intervention, anpassat vardagligt språk, fronesis.

Doktorsavhandling i pedagogik

Avhandlingen gäller specialpedagogisk kompetens hos pedagoger som arbetar i tvärprofessionella team inom barn och ungdomshabiliteringen. Ögonblickets pedagogik står för de reflektioner som görs i mötet med barnet, i dess olika miljöer, och som leder till åtgärder. Dessa avgöranden om specialpedagogisk intervention baseras på teoretiska och praktiska kunskaper, liksom erfarenheter som utvecklats genom det samverkande teamarbetet.Den empiriska studiens syfte var att studera hur pedagogisk kompetens kommuniceras, reflekteras och konstrueras av och mellan medlemmar i yrkesgrupper inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen. Det har studerats genom fokusgrupper som efteråt utvärderats med ett skattningsformulär där deltagarna också givit information om utbildning och arbetsuppgifter. Informanter är pedagoger i fem yrkesgrupper samt i en tvärgrupp, och tre grupper med andra yrkeskategorier verksamma i team inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringar. Analysarbetet genererade en kodnyckel för turtagningsanalys.

Resultatet visar att pedagoger inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen inte har utvecklat specifika professionsstrategier. De har snarast anpassat sig till ett föränderligt uppdrag. Kompetensen hos habiliteringens pedagoger baseras på kunskaper och erfarenheter från tre verksamhetsfält. Den grundläggande kompetensen ligger inom förskolefältet med teoretiska och erfarenhetsbaserade kunskaper om barns utveckling och lek- och lärande. Det var förskollärare som införde lekpedagogiskt arbete i och med lekoteken under 1970-talet. Under 1980-talet utvecklades den samordnade barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen där pedagogik tillsammans med medicinsk-, social- och psykologisk kompetens utgör hörnstenar i det professionella teamarbetet. Det är i det familjeorienterade teamarbetet som den specialpedagogiska kompetensen för barn med funktionshinder utvecklas. Det specialpedagogiska fältet har pedagogerna inom habiliteringen med påbyggnadsutbildningen. Utbildningen är i första hand riktad mot skolan och informanterna efterfrågar forskning och kunskapsbildning som gäller barn-och ungdomshabilteringens problemområden. Pedagogernas yrkesspråk karaktäriseras av en vardagsspråklig terminologi som är väl anpassad till uppdraget. Pedagogerna och deras kollegor i teamen framhåller att pedagogen fungerar, genom sitt yrkesspråk och barnfokus, som överbryggare mellan det medicinska fältet och det pedagogiska sammanhanget i barnets vardagliga miljöer i förskola och i hemmet.

Pedagogernas yrkesgruppssamtal visar sig vara en talgenre där pedagoger huvudsakligen förstärker varandras utsagor, använder metaforer i konstruktionen av den gemensamma förståelsen och i mycket begränsad utsträckning ifrågasätter varandras uppfattningar inom gruppen. Kompetensen är baserad på kunskap om och erfarenheter av barns normala och avvikande utveckling liksom av barns lek och lärande. Pedagogerna i studien lyfter huvudsakligen fram det pedagogiska mötet med vuxna omkring barnet, främst föräldrar och personal i förskolan, då de exemplifierar sin kompetens. Det specifika specialpedagogiska arbetet med barn i grupper och det lekpedagogiska interventionsarbetet är mer sällan omnämnt i yrkesgruppssamtalen.

- See more at: http://www.skolporten.se/forskning/avhandling/ogonblickets-pedagogik-yrkesgrupper-i-samtal-om-specialpedagogisk-kompetens-vid-barn-och-ungdomshabiliteringen/#sthash.JQdaHFR7.dpuf

This article explores bibliotherapy as a process in which death-related literature is used to help bereaved children cope with experiences of death and loss. For that exploration, this article defines bibliotherapy, offers an argument in support of its value, and suggests how a potential bibliotherapist might begin. Suggestions are made for selecting and using stories in bibliotherapy. Since most bibliotherapy is actually used as an optional tool in bereavement support groups, guidelines are offered as to how it might best be implemented in that context. Much of this discussion is also relevant to the use of bibliotherapy on a one-to-one basis involving a particular child and an adult guide. Examples of stories and books for children that I have used in bibliotherapy are mentioned throughout this article.

Most bereavement caregivers accept as a truism that their interventions are helpful. However, an examination of the bereavement intervention literature suggests that the scientific basis for accepting the efficacy of grief counseling may be quite weak. This article summarizes the findings of four recent qualitative and quantitative reviews of the bereavement intervention literature. It then discusses three possible explanations for these surprising findings and concludes with recommendations for both researchers and clinicians in thanatology that could help to focus efforts to answer the questions of when and for whom grief counseling is helpful.

This study examines the contribution of specific types of family violence exposure (e.g., victim vs. witness; physical vs. psychological) to aggressive and anxious/depressed problem behaviors in young (i.e., 6-year-old) at-risk children. This multisite prospective study of 682 children from four different regions of the country asked mothers and their 6-year-old children to report on violence exposure in their families. After controlling for mother reports of child problem behaviors on the Child Behavior Checklist at Age 4, it was found that subsequent exposure to family violence predicted reported problem behaviors at Age 6. Although mothers' report of child victimization predicted subsequent problem behaviors, witnessed violence was related to these problems only when both mothers and children reported its occurrence. The results of this study suggest that even though there was a relationship between witnessed and directly experienced family violence, both had independent, noninteractive effects on subsequent behavior problems.

Flertalet vetenskapliga studier har visat att det finns ett samband mellan barns och ungdomars upplevelser i familjen och utvecklingen av en kriminell livsstil. Föräldrastödjande verksamhet har blivit ett samlingsnamn för de åtgärder och projekt där föräldrar är delaktiga i arbetet med att förhindra sociala problem hos sina barn.

Children's exposure to violence, their psychological response to the violence, and their participation in a community-based intervention service were described. This article describes the provision of mental health services and the process evaluation for the initial phase of the program (1999-2000). A large number (N = 1739) children were referred to the program over a 17.5-month period for mental health intervention immediately after witnessing and experiencing a range of violent acts, the majority of which (N = 1355) involved domestic violence. A majority of referred children and adolescents (N = 946) directly witnessed such violence, and the majority of those who were old enough to provide self-report indicated that they perceived the event as a direct threat to their safety. Many of these children and adolescents also reported high levels of trauma symptoms. The majority of children (N = 1117) who were referred to the program participated. The findings underscore the feasibility of developing mental health services to meet the needs of children who are exposed to violence, especially family violence, at a critical time following violence exposure.

Twelve families responded to posters displayed in a methadone clinic for inclusion in a pilot study assessing the viability and potential utility of an intensive, multi-component family-focused intervention, the Parents Under Pressure programme. The programme was designed to improve child behaviour, decrease parental stress and improve family functioning in methadone-maintained families by targeting affect regulation, mood, views of self as a parent, drug use and parenting skills. Nine of the families completed the programme delivered in their homes; eight were recontacted at 3 months. Each family reported significant improvements in three domains: parental functioning, parent-child relationship and parental substance use and risk behaviour. In addition to the changes in family functioning, the majority of families reported a decrease in concurrent alcohol use, HIV risk-taking behaviour and maintenance dose of methadone. The families reported high levels of satisfaction with the programme. It is recommended that future studies include independent measures (e.g. behavioural observations) of child outcome and parental functioning. The results were optimistic and provided the impetus to evaluate the treatment programme using a randomized controlled trial.

Background  This study interviewed mothers (n= 17) of children aged 4 years and under with severe/profound intellectual disability, some with attendant complex medical, life-limiting conditions.

Methods  The study explored the mothers' views of the usefulness of the financial, practical and emotional supports being offered to them and their suggestions for service improvements.

Results  The study reveals these mothers to be engaged in stressful but skilled care of their children with a clear wish to continue caring for their child in the family home. Mothers frequently referred to the process of gaining useful information on services as 'haphazard' and most of the services offered to them as uncoordinated, unreliable and difficult to access. The study reveals that many of these children's needs are not being adequately met by either the intellectual disability services or the acute medical services, and some families are forced to privately finance services such as physiotherapy and speech therapy.

Conclusions  The data reveal that mothers want services offered to them in their own home, particularly short home-based respite, which would offer them short breaks to rest or engage in part-time employment. The study concludes that a reliable and flexible service response, including a comprehensive information and advocacy support is indicated for these families.

Background  This study interviewed mothers (n= 17) of children aged 4 years and under with severe/profound intellectual disability, some with attendant complex medical, life-limiting conditions.

Methods  The study explored the mothers' views of the usefulness of the financial, practical and emotional supports being offered to them and their suggestions for service improvements.

Results  The study reveals these mothers to be engaged in stressful but skilled care of their children with a clear wish to continue caring for their child in the family home. Mothers frequently referred to the process of gaining useful information on services as 'haphazard' and most of the services offered to them as uncoordinated, unreliable and difficult to access. The study reveals that many of these children's needs are not being adequately met by either the intellectual disability services or the acute medical services, and some families are forced to privately finance services such as physiotherapy and speech therapy.

Conclusions  The data reveal that mothers want services offered to them in their own home, particularly short home-based respite, which would offer them short breaks to rest or engage in part-time employment. The study concludes that a reliable and flexible service response, including a comprehensive information and advocacy support is indicated for these families.

The psychometric properties of the Timeline Followback Spousal Violence interview (TLFB-SV), a calendar method used to assess daily patterns and frequency of spousal violence, were evaluated. Men (N = 104) entering a spousal violence treatment program, along with their female partners, were interviewed with the TLFB-SV at pretreatment, posttreatment, and quarterly thereafter for 1 year and asked to identify days of male-to-female and female-to-male physical aggression that had occurred between them. For posttreatment and follow-up interviews, participants maintained a weekly diary, in which they catalogued the days on which acts of spousal violence occurred. The subscale scores derived from the TLFB-SV, the proportion of days of any violence, and proportion of days of severe violence for each partner were calculated for each assessment interval. The TLFB-SV subscales had excellent temporal stability and concurrent and discriminant validity. Interpartner agreement on TLFB-SV subscale scores and agreement between partners on days when spousal violence occurred was low at pretreatment, but was high for the other assessment periods.

OBJECTIVES:
The aim of this study was to identify clinical characteristics of depression in elderly people that could be useful for case finding in general practice.
DESIGN:
A cross-sectional study of clinical characteristics through review of medical records.
SETTING:
Herrhagen health centre, Karlstad, Sweden.
SUBJECTS:
Seventy-one persons with a high depressive score in a screening of depressive symptoms and an age-matched and sex-matched control group of 138 persons with a low depressive score.
RESULTS:
The high depressive score group had an increased relative risk for "mental health problems" (RR 3.4; CI 95% 1.7-7.2), "many contacts with the health care centre" (> or = 14/3 years) (RR 2.9; CI 95% 1.4-6.1), and prescriptions of benzodiazepines (RR 1.7; CI 95% 1.0-2.9). Two-thirds of those in the high depressive score group had at least one of these characteristics. However, three-quarters of those with any of these characteristics had a low depressive score. In our population of elderly people with an estimated prevalence of 10.2% the positive predictive value would be 21% and the negative predictive value 95%.
CONCLUSION:
General practitioners should suspect a possible depressive disorder in elderly patients with mental health problems, with frequent contacts with the health centre or with prescriptions of benzodiazepines. Despite the high occurrences of these prominent clinical characteristics in the high-score group, they did not unfortunately have sufficient discriminatory power to be useful for case finding.

Doktorsavhandling

Objective: To investigate stroke patients' and carers' perceptions of the family support organizer (FSO) service in order to highlight its value for potential purchasers and to help shed light on findings from randomized controlled trials.
Design and subjects: Twenty semi-structured interviews were undertaken with a sub sample of stroke patients and their primary informal carers after completion of nine-month outcome assessments as part of a randomized controlled trial.
Setting: Community stroke services in North Nottinghamshire, UK.
Results: Interviewees who received the service reported that the presence of an FSO was valuable in many respects, including helping to claim benefits, as a source of information on stroke, and providing continuity between stroke services. Emotional support was only described by a few. Interviewees who did not receive the service described feelings of isolation and being let down by other stroke services after discharge. They also reported problems accessing information. Help needed to address the practical problems after stroke was commonly reported. For those who did not receive the FSO service, access to support appeared to be found through other channels.
Conclusion: The FSO service appeared to be an information service. In order to evaluate community stroke services, a mixture of qualitative and quantitative outcome measures are necessary.

Many children with developmental disability have limited skills in both play and communication. In this study, the effects of a naturalistic intervention approach to play and symbolic communication was investigated within a single-subject multiple baseline design. The intervention involved scripting play activities and modelling vocabulary in speech and the augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) modality of sign. An additional intervention phase was introduced, wherein the AAC intervention was expanded to include an electronic communication device. The results indicated that modelling and scripted play activities resulted in increases in symbolic play, while changes in types of functional play were evident, while its frequency was somewhat erratic across baseline and intervention phases. Improvements in communication were more evident when a multimodal AAC approach was used in modelling than when sign was used alone. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

Purpose: The purpose of this paper is to make a critical analysis of the conceptual platform of the recently introduced International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF). Special attention is paid to the suggested definitions of the concepts of activity and participation. My argument intends to show that these definitions are not coherent. Methods: The theoretical platform of this paper is philosophical action theory. My argument makes particular use of the distinction between capacity and opportunity and shows that both concepts are applicable to all actions. Capacity and opportunity are distinguished from the actual performance of actions. The latter presupposes the existence of a will. On this conceptual basis follows an analysis of the distinction between activity and participation as conceived by the WHO in ICF. Conclusions: The main conclusion of my reasoning is that the notions of activity and participation in ICF partly rest on confusion between capacity for action and the actual performance of an action. If my conclusion is sound this has far-reaching consequences for the application of the ICF in the practice of rehabilitation. My diagnosis therefore is that the conceptual framework of ICF is in great need of a strict action – theoretic reconstruction.

Herr Muffin är ett marsvin som nu är gammal, trött och har ont i magen. Han tänker tillbaka på sitt liv och hur bra han har haft det. Han har haft fru och sex lurviga ungar, fått mycket gurka och hö. En dag ligger ett brev i hans postlåda och i brevet står det "Jag är ledsen för att pappa säger att när ett marsvin är gammal kan det plötsligt dö...." Boken om Herr Muffin berättar om ålderdom och död på ett fint och stillsamt sätt. En bilderbok som passar barn från 3 år.

This article will outline the main strands of the UK-based Alcohol, Drugs and the Family (ADF) research programme. This programme has examined the impact of substance misuse problems on children, spouses, and families, both in the UK and elsewhere, especially in urban Mexico City and in Australia amongst both urban and rural Aborigine populations. This article will outline the main theoretical perspective that we have developed from this work (the stress-strain-coping-support model). It will outline some of the key findings of this programme, and address some of the key universals that we have observed across various cultures. It will end by describing current research, including the testing of brief interventions being delivered through primary care to family members to enable them to cope better with the problems which family substance misuse causes.

Sedan början av 1900-talet har samhällets intresse ökat för den informella, oavlönade hjälp som många människor regelbundet ger till sina närstående. "Anhöriga" har kommit i blickfånget, framför allt anhöriga till äldre. Bakgrunden är bl.a. tilltagande vård- och omsorgsbehov men också en nyvaknad insikt om det informella hjälparbetets betydelse. Men hur ska man egentligen förstå anhörigbegreppet? Vad är det för slags hjälpinsatser som anhöriga utför? Hur vanliga är de och vad består de av?

This study examines the life circumstances and experiences of 4084 children affected by maternal addiction to alcohol or other drugs. The paper will address the characteristics of their caregivers, the multiple risk factors faced by these children, their health and development, and their school performance. Data were collected from mothers at intake into 50 publicly funded residential substance abuse treatment programs for pregnant and parenting women. Findings from this study suggest that children whose mothers abuse alcohol or other drugs confront a high level of risk and are at increased vulnerability for physical, academic, and social-emotional problems. Children affected by maternal addiction are in need of long-term supportive services.

Children and adults with developmental delays have benefited from the use of augmentative and alternative
communication (AAC) systems to develop language skills necessary for more generative and functional communication.
Beginning communicators however, have historically been considered too young or too pre-linguistic
and therefore have not been introduced to AAC systems until behaviors, thought to be prerequisites,
have been noted. Recent research and theories about early communication development have challenged this
traditional practice and broadened the scope of what is considered to be AAC. Practitioners and parents unfamiliar
with early AAC options may not recognize possible applications of communication strategies used with
typically developing children and older persons with developmental disabilities. AAC is applicable at all ages
for learning communication roles and behaviors as well as for functional communication for persons who do
not yet demonstrate clear referential symbol use. This article addresses nine questions that are frequently asked
about early introduction of AAC systems to children under 3 years of age. Rationales and strategies are provided
that can assist early interventionists and parents in considering AAC options for children at risk for being
unintelligible or non-speaking.

In the present study, the communicative spontaneity of 23 children with high support needs who used Augmentative and Alternative Communication (AAC) in a classroom setting was evaluated. In contrast to previous research, spontaneity was evaluated on a continuum rather than being treated as a binary variable. Spontaneity was found to be highly variable, but some students clearly lacked the range of spontaneity that would be associated with fully functional communication. Aided AAC systems were notably less spontaneous than signing or nonsymbolic communication. There was also evidence of systematic variation in spontaneity across pragmatic function, with instrumental functions being more spontaneous than commenting. The results of the present study highlight the need to consider spontaneity when assessing individuals who use AAC systems.

Background Psychological interventions for postnatal depression can be beneficial in the short term but their longer-term impact is unknown.

Aims To evaluate the long-term effect on maternal mood of three psychological treatments in relation to routine primary care.

Method Women with post-partum depression (n=193) were assigned randomly to one of four conditions: routine primary care, non-directive counselling, cognitive—behavioural therapy or psychodynamic therapy. They were assessed immediately after the treatment phase (at 4.5 months) and at 9, 18 and 60 months post-partum.

Results Compared with the control, all three treatments had a significant impact at 4.5 months on maternal mood (Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale, EPDS). Only psychodynamic therapy produced a rate of reduction in depression (Structured Clinical Interview for DSM—III — R) significantly superior to that of the control. The benefit of treatment was no longer apparent by 9 months post-partum. Treatment did not reduce subsequent episodes of post-partum depression.

Conclusions Psychological intervention for post-partum depression improves maternal mood (EPDS) in the short term. However, this benefit is not superior to spontaneous remission in the long term.

This chapter presents research on resilience of children and adolescents who have experienced two major disruptions of the nuclear family, parental divorce and parental bereavement. The two research programs share a common research paradigm in which there is an iterative relationship between correlational and experimental studies (Sandler, Wolchik, MacKinnon, Ayers, & Roosa, 1997). Correlational studies are used to identify protective and vulnerability factors, particularly those that may be modifiable by planned interventions. Experimental studies are designed on the basis of the small theory that changing these factors in the desirable direction will promote resilience. Randomized experimental trials of the interventions are conducted to test whether the intervention has changed these vulnerability and protective factors and reduced negative outcomes and whether change in negative outcomes is mediated by change in the vulnerability and protective factors (Sandler et al., 1997). The mediational analysis within the randomized trial provides a stronger test of the causal role of the vulnerability and protective factors to influence negative outcomes than is provided by the correlational studies, and thus contributes to theory about resilience (Rutter, Pickles, Murray, & Eaves, 2001).

The chapter first presents a theoretical framework that specifies alternative models of the influence of vulnerability and protective factors on the resilience of children experiencing significant adversities. We then discuss correlational research on key constructs in the theoretical framework: adversity, and child and family protective and vulnerability factors.

Background and Purpose— Early supported discharge (ESD) for stroke has been shown to yield outcomes similar to or better than those of conventional care, but there is less information on the impact on costs and on the caregiver. The purpose of this study is to estimate the costs associated with an ESD program compared with those of usual care.

Methods— We conducted a randomized controlled trial of stroke patients who required rehabilitation services and who had a caregiver at home.

Results— Acute-care costs incurred before randomization when patients were medically ready for discharge averaged $3251 per person. The costs for the balance of the acute-care stay, from randomization to discharge, were $1383 for the home group and $2220 for the usual care group. The average cost of providing the 4-week home intervention service was $943 per person. The total cost generated by persons assigned to the home group averaged $7784 per person, significantly lower than the $11 065 per person for those assigned to usual care. A large proportion of the cost differential between the 2 groups arose from readmissions, for which the usual care group generated costs more than quadruple those of the home intervention group.

Conclusions— Providing care at home was no more (or less) expensive for those with greater functional limitation than for those with less. Caregivers in the ESD group scored consistently lower on the Burden Index than caregivers with usual care, even caregivers of persons with major functional limitations. For persons recovering from stroke and their families, ESD provides a cost-effective alternative to usual care.

BACKGROUND:
Trends in deliberate self-harm (DSH) are important because they have implications for hospital services, may indicate levels of psychopathology in the community and future trends in suicide, and can assist in identification of means of suicide prevention.
METHOD:
We have investigated trends in DSH and characteristics of DSH patients between 1990 and 2000 based on data collected through the Oxford Monitoring System for Attempted Suicide.
RESULTS:
During the 11-year study period 8590 individuals presented following 13858 DSH episodes. The annual numbers of persons and episodes increased overall by 36.3% and 63.1% respectively. Rates (Oxford City) declined, however, in the final 3 years. There were gender- and age-specific changes, with a rise in DSH rates in males aged > or = 55 years and in females overall and those aged 15-24 years and 35-54 years. Repetition of DSH increased markedly during the study period. Antidepressant overdoses, especially of SSRIs, increased substantially. Paracetamol overdoses declined towards the end of the study period. Alcohol abuse, use of alcohol in association with DSH, and violence increased, especially in females, and the proportion of patients in current psychiatric care and misusing drugs also rose.
CONCLUSIONS:
While overall rates of DSH did not increase markedly between 1990 and 2000, substantial changes in the characteristics of the DSH population and a rise in repetition suggest that the challenges facing clinical services in the management of DSH patients have grown.

Människor med ett psykiskt funktionshinder ska ha samma möjlighet till gemenskap och delaktighet som andra. Den målsättningen var grunden för den svenska psykiatrireformen som trädde i kraft 1995.

De psykiskt funktionshindrades livssituation skulle förbättras med hjälp av effektivare insatser och tydligare ansvarsfördelning mellan kommuner och landsting.

Det blev en omdebatterad reform. Kritikerna menar att de psykiskt funktionshindrade riskerar att överges eller hänvisas till en socialtjänst utan nödvändig kunskap.

Förespråkarna hävdar tvärt om att utvecklingen är nödvändig för att kunna integrera de psykiskt funktionshindrade i samhället.

I denna bok studeras planeringen och genomförandet av psykiatrireformen samt den historiska utvecklingen på psykiatriområdet, från de stora mentalsjukhusen till dagens situation. Utvecklingen av nya synsätt och arbetsmetoder granskas, liksom den politiska processen bakom psykiatrireformens tillkomst.
PinterestTwitter

Dolphin och Star älskar sin mamma Marigold. Hon är rolig, äventyrlig och påhittig - och täckt från topp till tå med tatueringar. Flickorna tycker att de har världens bästa mamma. Om hon bara inte vore så oberäknelig, opålitlig och sällan fanns där för dem. Marigold festar mycket och lever sitt liv som hon gjorde under hippie-tiden. Men ibland går hon in i djupa depressioner. Hon är inte någon exemplarisk mamma och kanske inte heller rätt person att ha ansvar för två unga flickor?

Syftet med denna rapport är att belysa hur barn med cerebral pares mellan
tio och sjutton år upplever sina möjligheter att påverka stödinsatser och
behandlingsmetoder som de erhåller från olika institutioner samt att öka
kunskaperna om deras unika situation. Det innebär att intresset fokuserar på
barnens upplevelser och erfarenheter av habilitering, skola och fritid. Dessa
barns vardag skiljer sig i många avseenden från andra barns vardag.
Metoden som använts är intervjuer med barnen men jag har även talat med
föräldrarna. Med hjälp av barnhabiliteringen vid Kärnsjukhuset i Skövde,
Handikappförvaltningen i Järfälla kommun samt Mullback Institutet i
Karlsborg, har jag fått kontakt med familjerna. De har tillfrågat familjerna
om intresse att delta. De flesta intervjuer har genomförts i barnens hem, en
på ett fritidshem samt två på Mullback Institutet.
Resultatet visade att barnen är relativt nöjda och tycker det mesta fungerar
bra. Det som ibland är problem är kamratkontakterna i skolan och på
fritiden. Många barn känner sig ensamma och isolerade. Föräldrarna anser
att deras barn är i behov av mer träning via habiliteringen och betonar att
kamratkontakterna är ett större problem än vad barnen ibland vill erkänna.

Female drug users and their children have many medical and psychosocial problems, yet they often fail to follow through with prescribed treatments. The present study describes a specialized, case management program for children, birth through age 2, exposed to drugs in utero. Evaluation of program efficacy was examined by comparing 2-year outcomes for women who received different intensities of these child case management services. Mothers who received higher intensity care were more likely to be abstinent from illicit drugs and to have retained custody of their child(ren) at 2-year follow-up than those with lower intensity services. Study findings support clinical and economic efficacy of this model of care.

The diagnosis of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) is based on well defined criteria, which describe a number of symptoms. It is important to consider the context of the symptoms, in terms of the influence of the child's family and school. Although stimulant medications benefit selected children they may not benefit all children with symptoms of ADHD. The incidence of ADHD increases with social disadvantage. There is a potential danger of using stimulant medication alone to treat children with complex psychosocial problems, associated with social disadvantage, including Aboriginal children. We desperately need better training in the management of ADHD and better access to child psychiatrists.

A chronic disorder affects all members of the family in various ways. The aim of this study is to elucidate the next of kin's (N= 36) experiences when an adult family member has muscular dystrophy. The relationships were partner (36%, n= 14), parent (18%, n= 7), child (21%, n= 8), sibling (15%, n= 6), and other relative (3%, n= 1). Latent content analysis is employed and involves an interpretation of the interviewtext. The results showthe meaning of being close to a person with muscular dystrophy through the themes that emerged: exposure of the family; the span between obligation and love; being vigilant, protective, and supportive; and striving for an ordinary life. This study reveals a need for healthcare staff to understand the next of kin's narrated meaning of changes when a family member has a progressive disease.

A chronic disorder affects all members of the family in various ways. The aim of this study is to elucidate the next of kin's (N= 36) experiences when an adult family member has muscular dystrophy. The relationships were partner (36%, n= 14), parent (18%, n= 7), child (21%, n= 8), sibling (15%, n= 6), and other relative (3%, n= 1). Latent content analysis is employed and involves an interpretation of the interviewtext. The results showthe meaning of being close to a person with muscular dystrophy through the themes that emerged: exposure of the family; the span between obligation and love; being vigilant, protective, and supportive; and striving for an ordinary life. This study reveals a need for healthcare staff to understand the next of kin's narrated meaning of changes when a family member has a progressive disease.

En bok för barn som handlar om att leva med en förälder som har MS. Boken Benjamin ger föräldrar och barn möjlighet att läsa och diskutera tillsammans. Den berättar om hur det är att leva med en mamma som har MS och tar upp de många oförutsägbara sidorna av sjukdomen. Boken förklarar på ett enkelt sätt vad som händer med mamman och stöttar Benjamin känslomässigt. Detta skapar insikt och trygghet för Benjamin och han blir stolt över hur hans mamma övervinner de svårigheter hon ställs inför.

OBJECTIVE:
The objective of this study was to evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of a group support program and a home visiting program for family caregivers of stroke patients. It also examined the best fit between intervention variant and family caregiver and patient characteristics. van den Heuvel's previous effect study showed positive effects of the same intervention program, but unlike our present study differences between the two support variants could not be measured.
METHODS:
Of 257 family caregivers who were included and randomly assigned to an intervention variant or a control group, 127 family caregivers completed the intervention in either the group program or the home visiting program.
RESULTS:
Evaluation data showed that both intervention variants had been helpful and feasible, but home visit participants missed peer contact and follow-up contacts were missed in both intervention programs. In comparison to the home visiting program, the group program participants showed more benefit especially with respect to informational and emotional components. Caregivers' preference for type of intervention revealed that both types of intervention had its supporters. Those that preferred the group program could be clearly characterised: they were burdened, lived with a more psychologically handicapped relative, were using active coping strategies more frequently or lived in a region which is considered to be more sociable.
CONCLUSION:
The present study adds extensively to van den Heuvel's effect study with respect to discriminative aspects of group and home intervention programs and their respective benefits for specific family caregiver groups.
PRACTICE IMPLICATIONS:
In order to suitably match an intervention type with specific caregiver characteristics the intervention provider should utilize caregiver self-selection or undertake professional screening of caregiver burden. Telephone contacts should be offered in addition to the interventions.

Self-harm in adolescents is an increasingly recognized problem, and there is growing awareness of the important role schools and health services can play in detecting and supporting those at risk. By Their Own Young Hand explores the findings of the first large-scale survey of deliberate self-harm and suicidal thinking in adolescents in the UK, and draws out the implications for prevention strategies and mental health promotion.

Six thousand young people were asked about their experiences of self-harm, the coping methods they use, and their attitudes to the help and support available. The authors identify the risk and protective factors for self-harm, exploring why some adolescents with suicidal thoughts go on to harm themselves while others do not, what motivates some young people to seek help, and whether distressed teenagers feel they receive the support they need. By Their Own Young Hand offers practical advice on how schools can detect young people at risk, cope with the aftermath of self-harm or attempted suicide, and develop training programmes for teachers. It also examines the roles of self-help, telephone helplines, email counselling, and walk-in crisis centres.

Packed with adolescents' own personal accounts and perspectives, this accessible overview will be essential reading for teachers, social workers and mental health professionals.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
Although the death of a parent is one of the most significant stressors a child can experience, the psychiatric sequelae of parental death are not fully understood.
METHOD:
A total of 360 parent-bereaved children (ages 6-17) and their surviving parents were directly interviewed four times during the first 2 years following the death (at 2, 6, 13, and 25 months). Data collection occurred from 1989 to 1996. Psychiatric symptomatology was compared among the bereaved children, 110 depressed children, and 128 community control children and their informant parents. Additional analyses examined simple bereavement without other stressors versus complex bereavement with other stressors and anticipated versus unanticipated death.
RESULTS:
Bereavement following parental death is associated with increased psychiatric problems in the first 2 years after death. Bereaved children are, however, less impaired than children diagnosed with clinical depression. Higher family socioeconomic status and lower surviving parents' level of depressive symptoms are associated with better outcomes. Complex bereavement was associated with a worse course, but anticipation of the death was not.
CONCLUSIONS:
Childhood bereavement from parental death is a significant stressor. Children who experience depression in combination with parental depression or in the context of other family stressors are at the most risk of depression and overall psychopathology.

Clinical experience and research findings suggest that approaches to treatment that concomitantly increase the intensity of affective bonds and repair the inevitable disruptions of those bonds are the sine qua non of all effective psychotherapy. It is suggested here that this is especially true for substance abusers. It is further suggested that group psychotherapy can be an especially effective medium for providing the delivery of this crucial element of therapy if the proper paradigm for guiding treatment application is adapted. Attachment theory furnishes an especially effective theoretical formula for informing the way that group therapy should be applied if the full potential of treatment is to be maximized with substance abusers.

Clinical experience and research findings suggest that approaches to treatment that concomitantly increase the intensity of affective bonds and repair the inevitable disruptions of those bonds are the sine qua non of all effective psychotherapy. It is suggested here that this is especially true for substance abusers. It is further suggested that group psychotherapy can be an especially effective medium for providing the delivery of this crucial element of therapy if the proper paradigm for guiding treatment application is adapted. Attachment theory furnishes an especially effective theoretical formula for informing the way that group therapy should be applied if the full potential of treatment is to be maximized with substance abusers.

Clinical experience and research findings suggest that approaches to treatment that concomitantly increase the intensity of affective bonds and repair the inevitable disruptions of those bonds are the sine qua non of all effective psychotherapy. It is suggested here that this is especially true for substance abusers. It is further suggested that group psychotherapy can be an especially effective medium for providing the delivery of this crucial element of therapy if the proper paradigm for guiding treatment application is adapted. Attachment theory furnishes an especially effective theoretical formula for informing the way that group therapy should be applied if the full potential of treatment is to be maximized with substance abusers.

BACKGROUND: Increased mortality rates among previous child and adolescent psychiatry (CAP) patients have been found in Scandinavian studies up to the 1980s. The suicide risk in this group has been estimated to be almost five times higher than expected. This article addresses two questions: Do Swedish CAP patients continue to risk premature death and what kind of information related to psychiatric symptoms and/or behavior problems can predict later suicide? METHODS: Hospital files, Sweden's census databases (including immigration and emigration) and administrative databases (including the Swedish Hospital Discharge register and the Persons Convicted of Offences register), and the Cause of Death register were examined to determine the mortality rate in a group of 1,400 former CAP inpatients and outpatients over a period of 12-33 years. Observed and expected numbers of deceased were calculated with the prospective method and the standardized mortality ratio (SMR) method. The relative risk or the risk ratio (RR) is presented with 95% confidence intervals (CIs). Significance level tests were made using two-by-two tables and chi-square tests. The Cox proportional-hazards regression model was used for survival analysis. RESULTS: Twenty-four males and 14 females died. Compared with the general population, the standardized mortality ratio in this group of CAP patients was significantly higher in both sexes. Behavioral problems, school problems, and co-morbid alcohol or drug abuse and criminality (including alcohol-related crimes) were found to be important predictors. Thirty-two deaths were attributed to suicide, intoxication, drug overdose, or accident; one patient died of an alcohol abuse-related disorder, and five patients died of natural causes. Suicide was the most common cause of death, but only 2 of these 19 cases were initially admitted for attempted suicide. CONCLUSION: We suggest that suicide and death prevention among CAP patients may not be a psychiatric issue per se but a future function of society's juvenile social-welfare investments and juvenile-delinquency prevention programs.

Bakgrund till studien är ett behov och ett intresse att belysa den situation och de dilemman
som föräldrar har att förhålla sig till då deras första barn har ett funktionshinder och de vill
ha fler barn. Mitt intresse väcktes i samband med att jag träffade nyblivna
förstagångsföräldrar till barn med funktionshinder i mitt arbete på en samtalsmottagning
för anhöriga. Syftet med undersökningen är att få vidgad kunskap om föräldrarnas tankar
och erfarenheter i samband med deras andra graviditet.
Studien bygger på intervjuer med föräldrar utifrån frågor om hur de tänkte kring beslutet
om ett barn till, om graviditeten, om möjligheterna till fosterdiagnostik, hur de upplevde
förlossningen och om hur det var att bli föräldrar igen.
Ur intervjumaterialet framstod ett flertal dilemman som föräldrarna hade att ta ställning
till. Dessa berörde existentiella och etiska frågor bl.a. kring människovärde och
funktionshinder och svåra beslut kring fosterdiagnostik och abort i början av processen.
Genom föräldrarnas berättelser går ett stråk av sorg och graviditeterna präglades av oro.
Oron tog sig olika utryck men för flera fanns den kvar länge trots att barnet bedömts som
friskt. Oron relaterade i hög grad till hur det första barnets funktionshinder uppkommit
och gestaltade sig.
Att få ett friskt barn var för alla intervjuade en stor glädje och en revolutionerande
erfarenhet. Den innebar först och främst vetskapen om att det kunde gå bra. Den innebar
också att deras identitet som föräldrar kunde stärkas och relationerna till omvärlden
normaliseras.
Ett kvarstående dilemma för föräldrarna idag är deras kamp att få det stöd de behöver för
att hinna och orka med sina barn och ändå leva så normalt som möjligt. Ett annat dilemma
som alla de intervjuade delar är hur de ska kunna ge det andra barnet möjlighet att
utvecklas fritt och normalt, samtidigt som de hoppas att det ska komma att känna ansvar
för sitt syskon.

Psychosocial adjustment in children of alcoholics (COAs; N=125) was examined before and at 3 follow-ups in the 15 months after their fathers entered alcoholism treatment. Before their fathers' treatment, COAs exhibited greater overall and clinical-level symptomatology than children from the demographically matched comparison sample, but they improved significantly following their fathers' treatment. Children of stably remitted fathers were similar to their demographic counterparts from the comparison sample and had fewer adjustment problems than children of relapsed fathers, even after accounting for children's baseline adjustment. Thus, COAs' adjustment improved when their fathers received treatment for alcoholism, and fathers' recovery from alcoholism was associated with clinically significant reductions in child problems.

This paper reports the results of the application of the opportunity costs and proxy good methods to determine a monetary value of informal care. We developed a survey in which we asked informal caregivers in The Netherlands to indicate the different types of time forgone (paid work, unpaid work and leisure) in order to be able to provide care. Moreover, we asked informal caregivers how much time they spent on a list of 16 informal care tasks during the week before the interview. Data were obtained from surveys in two different populations: informal caregivers and their care recipients with stroke and with rheumatoid arthritis (RA). A total of 218 care recipients with stroke and their primary informal caregivers completed a survey as well as 147 caregivers and their care recipients with RA. The measurement of care according to both methods is more problematic compared to the valuation. This is especially the case for the opportunity costs method and for the housework part in the proxy good method. More precise guidelines are necessary for the consistent application of both methods in order to ensure comparability of results and of economic evaluations of health care.

Avhandling för doktorsexamen

The aim of this thesis is to describe and analyse how the natural children of foster carers experience growing up in a foster family. The intention was to gain knowledge about their everyday life through their own participation, and to make the research questions derive from their experiences. The Swedish research project "Growing Up With Foster Siblings" built on empirical material collected via focus groups (17 participants), discussion groups (16 partici- pants), a (web and postal) questionnaire (684 answers) and 8 qualitative interviews. The study follows the sociology of childhood and the young people are considered as social actors participating in interactions, activities and negotiations, which contribute to the construction of their social world. Children's competences as well as their constraints are explored. When a family becomes a foster family the whole family is affected, not in the least the natural children, who often take an active part in the fostering assignment. The young people's experiences vary to a great extent. Some describe their relationships with their foster siblings as an ordinary sibling relationship or as being friends. Some take responsibility and care for both their foster siblings wellbeing as well as for their parent's wellbeing. Several of them describe how they reflexively mould their own part in the interaction by focusing on the needs of other family members. A third of the young people in the study experiences a loss of time and attention from their parents. This theme has brought the analysis to the question of how the young people experience their position in the family. In the young people's descriptions it is noticeable how important the feeling of being able to affect their own situation, of being an actor, is. The young persons who have negative experiences (in groups and individual interviews mostly girls/women) have often described themselves as powerless, with no possibility of negotiating and affecting their situation. Many of the young people describe themselves as active and involved in processes through which relationships in the family are formed. There is no consensus as to their construction of how a child in a certain age should engage in caring activities. The young people are involved and implicated in processes that are complex and full of ambiguity. In line with theories of late modern society where sources of authority are localised within the individual and to negotiating processes, the children seem to be of the opinion that they are active agents who themselves decide what to take responsibility for or not. But they do this in a context. They live within a context where they are expected to behave according to certain conceptions of in what way a natural child to a parent who foster should act in relation to their foster siblings but also towards their parents. Expectations interlock with the active child who engages in processes through which social relationships are formed in the family.

Twenty-four families participated in counselling for families with a parent with cancer (24 mothers, 17 fathers, and 34 children). Parents who received counselling were significantly more depressed before the counselling than a nonrandomized control group who did not receive counselling, but participated in another part of the project. For the parents, there was a significant decrease in depression and increase in family functioning scores from before to after the intervention. For the children, a significant pre- to post-decrease in depression scores was found. Changes in depression and family functioning were significantly correlated with the degree of counselling contentment. Reasons for seeking counselling were insecurity in relation to the children, problems with communication, high level of conflict, and change of roles. A number of themes appeared when parents and children described what they gained from the counselling: Confirmation in being a 'good-enough' parent, more understanding of emotions and reactions of other family members, more sense of intimacy and cohesion within the family, and normalization of own feelings.

The process of language acquisition requires an individual to organize the world through a system of symbols and referents. For children with severe intellectual disabilities and language delays, the ability to link a symbol to its referent may be a difficult task. In addition to the intervention strategy, issues such as the visual complexity and iconicity of a symbol arise when deciding what to select as a medium to teach language. This study explored the ability of four pre-school age children with developmental and language delays to acquire the meanings of Blissymbols and lexigrams using an observational experiential language intervention. In production, all four of the participants demonstrated symbol-referent relationships, while in comprehension, three of the four participants demonstrated at least emerging symbol-referent relationships. Although the number of symbols learned across participants varied, there were no differences between the learning of arbitrary and comparatively iconic symbols. The participants' comprehension skills appeared to influence their performance.

One of the most common diseases occurring in old age groups is dementia. Caring for a relative with dementia poses many challenges for family caregivers and they bear the main responsibility for the persons with dementia living at home. The overall aim of this thesis, which consists of five community-based studies, was to explore experiences of burden and satisfaction among family caregivers (FC) looking after persons with dementia. Implicit in this aim was the assumption that the result of this research would support development of education programs for caregivers of individuals with dementia in the community. FC of persons with dementia living in either group living care or nursing home still expressed feelings of burden several years after relocation. The caregivers also reported insufficient information and support, and the grown-up children who are low-income earners are those who are affected most ? especially with regard to strain and disappointment. FC with a higher sense of coherence and fewer symptoms reported significantly less burden. Sense of coherence seems to modify the extent of burden reported among FCs, irrespectively of their health. Stressors as measured on the caregiver burden scale and satisfaction can co-exist and allow assessment of different aspects of the caregiver's situation. Psychosocial intervention with a clearly defined aim, which combines giving information and holding conversation groups, can have significant positive effects on the burden experienced by FCs of persons with dementia. The best effect of intervention on caregivers in a controlled study design was found early in the progression of dementia. These findings emphasize the importance of identifying FCs early in the caring process, to maximize their well-being.

En av de viktigaste riskfaktorerna för våldsbrottslighet är tidiga beteendeproblem. Barn som är okoncentrerade och bråkiga riskerar i högre utsträckning att misslyckas inlärningsmässigt och få kamratproblem. Det ökar i sin tur risken för mer allvarliga former av antisociala aktiviteter som alkohol- och drogmissbruk, kriminalitet samt psykisk ohälsa. Det finns alltså påtagliga fördelar med att så tidigt som möjligt försöka hjälpa barn som ofta bråkar och bryter mot normer. Föräldraträning är den bästa metoden för att minska dessa problem hos barn. Ingen annan metod har bättre forskningsstöd. I denna rapport undersöks om det i Sverige utvecklade föräldraträningsprogrammet Komet kan hjälpa föräldrar att bättre hantera beteendeproblem hos det egna barnet. Utvärderingen omfattar Komet i ordinarie verksamhet och har genomförts i form av en randomiserad kontrollerad studie med 159 föräldrar till barn i åldrarna tre till tio år som av föräldrarna bedömdes vara bråkiga och trotsiga. Familjerna lottades till ett av tre alternativ: den ordinarie versionen av Komet, en kortversion av Komet samt en grupp som fick vänta en termin på behandling (väntelista). Data samlades in före interventionernas start samt efter fyra respektive tio månader. Den sista mätningen omfattade endast familjer som fått någon av Komet-versionerna. De familjer som ej deltagit i datainsamlingen vid fyra respektive tio månader (13%) har inte tillåtits snedvrida randomiseringen. I stället har deras sista mätvärde flyttats fram och använts för bortfallet. Detta sätt att hantera bortfall är det rekommenderade. Resultaten visar att Komet ökat föräldrarnas föräldrakompetenser vid fyramånadersmätningen samt minskat barnens beteendeproblem och ökat deras sociala kompetenser. Jämfört med gruppen som befunnit sig på väntelista hade den ordinarie versionen av Komet starka effekter på föräldrakompetenser (ES =.89) och beteendeproblem (ES =.68) och medelstarka på sociala kompetenser (ES =.41). För kortversionen av Komet var motsvarande effekter svaga till medelstarka (ES =.39,.35 resp.14). Effekterna av Komet förefaller stabila eller ökande efter i genomsnitt tio månader. Efter kompensation för väntelistans resultat efter fyra månader (motsvarande resultat efter tio månader saknas) har det ordinarie Komet mycket starka effekter för föräldrakompetenser (ES = 1.05) och barns beteendeproblem (ES =.92) samt starka för sociala kompetenser (ES =.69). För kortversionen av Komet var effekterna något lägre (.61,.55 resp.38). De positiva effekterna av den ordinarie versionen av Komet är enligt två meta-analyser i nivå med eller överträffar de genomsnittliga effekterna i andra föräldraträningsprogram. Barnens minskade beteendeproblem kunde kopplas till de förändrade föräldrabeteendena; ju bättre föräldrakompetens föräldrarna visade desto färre beteendeproblem hos barnen. Sökord. Föräldraträning, bråkiga barn,

För de allra flesta händer det inte. Men varje år mister fler än 3 000 barn och ungdomar en förälder eller ett syskon. Då är det viktigt att ha bra kompisar. Men hur ska en bra kompis vara när något så svårt händer? Finns det saker man helst inte ska göra eller säga? Törs man fråga om dödsfallet? Kan man vara precis som vanligt och skratta och skoja? I den här boken får du träffa några barn och ungdomar som förlorat en nära anhörig. Hur var deras kompisar då? Vad var bra och vad var kanske inte lika bra? Du får också träffa några kompisar.

Rapporten sammanställer aktuell kunskap om de äldres boende, både ordinärt (det vill säga att bo "hemma") och särskilt boende. Syftet är också att beskriva faktorer som leder till flyttning respektive kvarboende på äldre dagar

Den så kallade kvarboendeprincipen, att samhället ska möjliggöra för den enskilde att kunna bo kvar i sitt eget hem, har varit den officiella policyn i decennier. Äldre personers faktiska möjlighet att bo kvar påverkas av en mängd faktorer som hälsa, familjeförhållanden, ekonomi samt bostädernas tillgänglighet för dem med funktionsnedsättning

Statistiken beskriver levnadsförhållanden för olika grupper i befolkningen 16 år och äldre i olika avseenden: boende, ekonomi, hälsa, fritid, medborgerliga aktiviteter, sociala relationer, sysselsättning och arbetsmiljö, trygghet och säkerhet.

I sinnenas värld är en serie böcker utgivna av SIH läromedel. De innehåller förslag på aktiviteter och övningar som stimulerar alla olika sinnen. Illustrerade av Eva Skåreus.

The use of published criteria to determine the intentionality of communicative behaviors of individuals with severe and multiple disabilities is discussed in light of research with individuals with and without intellectual disability. Data were collected from four young students with severe intellectual and physical disabilities in addition to sensory deficits. Communicative sampling procedures were used to explore how behaviors other than co-ordinated attention may signal emerging intentionality. These behaviors, which included persistence, idiosyncratic behaviors, and modifications to signals, in addition to patterns of differential modality use, are discussed as potential indicators. Implications for the identification and development of intentional communication in children with severe and multiple disabilities are discussed, along with directions for future research.

Utredningen har anlagt ett folkhälsoperspektiv på barns och ungdomars psykiska hälsa. En grundläggande funktion för varje samhälle är att skapa gynnsamma förhållanden för det uppväxande släktet. Föräldrarna ansvarar för att barnet får sina behov av omvårdnad, trygghet och god fostran tillgodosedda. Samhällets stöd och vård skall komplettera föräldrarnas insatser, och ske i samspel med dem. Vi konstaterar att insatser utvecklas. Vi fokuserar två generella verksamheter som har stor betydelse och potential i folkhälsoarbetet: mödra- och barnhälsovården samt skolans elevvård.

Parents' insecure representations of attachment are associated with lower parental sensitivity and insecure infant–parent attachment relationships, leading to less optimal conditions for the children's socio-emotional development. Therefore, two types of short-term intervention were implemented in a group of lower middle-class mothers with an insecure representation of attachment as assessed with the Adult Attachment Interview. In one group of mothers, the intervention efforts were directed at promoting maternal sensitivity by means of written information about sensitive parenting and personal video feedback. In the other group, additional discussions about the mothers' early attachment experiences took place, aiming at affecting the mothers' attachment representation. The interventions were implemented during four home visits between the 7th and the 10th month after the baby's birth. Preliminary results on 30 mothers pointed at an intervention effect: Mothers in both intervention groups were more sensitive at 13 months than mothers in a control group, t(28) = −2.3, effect size d = .87, p = .01. Mothers who were classified as insecure dismissing tended to profit most from video feedback, whereas mothers who were classified as insecure preoccupied tended to profit most from video feedback with additional discussions about their childhood attachment experiences, F(1,16) = 1.9, d = .65, p = .19. © 1998 Michigan Association for Infant Mental Health

In monkeys, the rostral part of ventral premotor cortex (area F5) contains neurons that discharge, both when the monkey grasps or manipulates objects and when it observes the experimenter making similar actions. These neurons (mirror neurons) appear to represent a system that matches observed events to similar, internally generated actions, and in this way forms a link between the observer and the actor. Transcranial magnetic stimulation and positron emission tomography (PET) experiments suggest that a mirror system for gesture recognition also exists in humans and includes Broca's area. We propose here that such an observation/execution matching system provides a necessary bridge from'doing' to'communicating',as the link between actor and observer becomes a link between the sender and the receiver of each message.

Semistructured interviews were conducted with 26 mothers who had one or more children(N = 36) aged 8 to 12 years when they were diagnosed with early stage breast cancer. Formal methods were used to analyze the content of the data inductively. Mothers identified times during their diagnosis and treatment that were most difficult for their children, behaviors they observed indicating that the child was having a difficult time, and factors that prevented them from helping the child during those difficult times. The data provide a partial basis for developing materials, programs, and services designed to minimize the children's distress and to enhance the effectiveness of' parenting when a mother has early stage breast cancer.

Using a new model for the classification of types of readings, this book shows how to read, analyze and interpret life story materials.

The authors introduce four models: holistic-content reading; holistic-form reading; categorical-content reading; and categorical-form reading. They present two complete narratives so that readers can compare the authors' interpretations against the actual text as well as analyze the stories on their own. The subsequent chapters provide readings, interpretations and analyses of the narrative data from the models.

hildren caring for their parents or other children in the family are familiar to those who have worked in the third world but even with the UK's welfare service and safety net there are between 15 and 40 000 child carers nationwide. Oddly, just before starting to read this book I attended a meeting at a local school where we have begun a system of multiagency review of pupils not in school; the first young person discussed was caring for a parent and grandparent. We need to be more aware of this problem—hence this academic overview is welcomed.

Young Carers in the United Kingdom is the largest survey to date of children with caregiving
responsibilities. The book contains information on over 2,300 young people,
all aged 18 and under, who provide care and support for ill or disabled family
members and who are also in contact with a specialist young carers project. It
combines a statistical profile of these children with case studies of 22 young people,
half of whom have been assessed by social services, half who have not.
The book draws comparisons between the position of young carers now and in 1995
when a similar survey of a smaller number of young carers was conducted (see
notes below). While the situation shows some improvements, notably in a two per
cent reduction in the numbers providing intimate personal care, and a five per cent
reduction in those experiencing educational difficulties, young carers as a whole
remain a vulnerable group of children. Specialist support projects, of which there are
now over 100 in the UK, are greatly valued by young carers and their families. These
projects help young carers to achieve their rights and to access other avenues of
support which will both reduce the incidence of children as carers and ensure that ill
and disabled family members also receive the support to which they are entitled.
In the past young carers have been largely ignored in community care legislation,
but the Carers (Recognition and Services) Act of 1995 allows them to seek an
assessment in their own right when the person they support is being assessed. The
2
Children Act 1989 also protects children in need and many local authorities now
accept that young carers fall into this category and should be supported as such. The
book discusses the incidence of assessment under both Acts and case study material
provides an insight into how children and young people experience both the process
of assessment and its outcomes.

Currently, there is a lack of reliable methods for assessing how bereaved adolescents perceive the informal support they receive. This study provides methodological refinements in, and a theoretical grounding for, a recently developed measure designed to distinguish support efforts that bereaved adolescents find helpful versus harmful. Participants (114 bereaved adolescents) completed the Support Intended Statement Survey (SISS), which assessed the perceived helpfulness of 14 strategies intended to comfort the bereaved. These 14 strategies were coded for the degree of person centeredness they manifested. Level of strategy person centeredness was strongly correlated with perceived strategy helpfulness. Reported helpfulness of the strategies varied substantially as a function of participants' general levels of perceived support availability, but varied less as a function of demographic and contextual factors.

The death of a parent is one of the most significant and stressful events children can encounter. Surviving children may experience psychiatric problems and social dysfunction during their childhood and possibly throughout their adult lives. Children surviving a sibling's death may develop behavioral problems, because no one can fill the emptiness that remains in their lives, especially if their relationship was close. It is vital to recognize the trauma experienced by children who have suffered the loss of a loved one. Adults need to know when a grieving child needs help. Literature supports the need for education and counseling for grieving children. School nurses can be instrumental in meeting these needs for school-age children by performing early, comprehensive assessments, educating school administration regarding the benefits of bereavement support, initiating appropriate referrals, and providing bereavement support.

Projections of future need for Canadian continuing care services typically uses current utilization patterns and population aging. Accurately assessing this need is much more complex since disability patterns among the elderly are changing and availability of caregivers is affected by changes in family structure. This paper projects annual growth rates between 2001-2031 in the need for informal and formal support among elderly Canadians and discusses the policy implications of the increasing demand for informal caregivers. Using Statistics Canada's LifePaths micro-simulation model, these projections incorporate disability rates and the potential availability of informal caregivers. The authors conclude that continued focus on family to meet the needs of elderly Canadians without increased support is not sustainable in the long term. New strategies to support Canadian caregivers are proposed and their economic feasibility in the public and private markets are evaluated (abstract from p. 4 of report).

The past decades have seen an introduction of market elements in the provision of social care services (Finer 1999; Mabbett and Bolderson 1999). Welfare state reforms all over Europe have produced welfare pluralism and claims that the increased choice will enhance user participation, promote older persons' autonomy, and improve the quality of services. Within the Fifth FP Research Project CARMA (Care for the Aged at Risk of Marginalization) a case study among users of care services in Austria, Belgium, Italy, and Northern Ireland was conducted that focussed on friction and conflict between clients and service providers and investigated the reasons for discharge and denial of admission to a service. The data from this study can be interpreted in terms of Hirschman's (Exit, voice, and loyalty: responses to decline in firms, organizations, and states. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, 1970) theory on 'exit' and 'voice' as expressions of consumers' dissatisfaction with the quality of a product. Data were collected in different systems offering a variety of procedures for exit from one provider and the choice of a competitor. Also different practices of handling voice i.e., complaints have been documented. The paper questions to what extent various possibilities for exit and voice can enhance users' autonomy and increase the quality of the service supply. It thus contributes empirical findings to a debate that often emphasizes ideological arguments.

The purpose of this study was to identify the rates of communication expressed by 17 children with severe disabilities in high-rate school contexts while piloting a new coding system for intentional communication acts (ICAs). The following nine characteristics were used when coding ICAs expressed in both child initiated and adult initiated communicative interactions: joint attention, form of communication, use of pause, persistence, repetition, repair, expression of pleasure or displeasure when understood or misunderstood, expression of pleasure or displeasure to communication partner's message, and evidence of comprehension. Children communicated 1.7 - 8.0 ICAs per minute in the highest rate contexts. Nine of the 34 high-rate contexts were speech clinical sessions, six were activities that included eating, 30 were familiar activities, and four were novel activities.

Att hantera vardagen - en utbildning som stöd för anhörigvårdare, ÄO FoU-rapport 2007:1. E. Johansson and K. Renblad

Siblings of children with developmental disabilities were assessed twice, 2 years apart (N = 75 at Time 1, N = 56 at Time 2). Behavioral adjustment of the siblings and their brother or sister with developmental disability was assessed. Comparisons of adjustment for siblings of children with autism, Down syndrome, and mixed etiology mental retardation failed to identify group differences. Regression analysis showed that the behavior problems of the child with developmental disability at Time 1, but not the change in their behavior over time, predicted sibling adjustment over 2 years. There was no evidence that this putative temporal relationship operated bidirectionally: sibling adjustment did not appear to be related to the behavior problems of the children with developmental disabilities over time.

Ersta diakoni, Ersta sjukhus, Psykiatriska kliniken fick i Juli 2005 i uppdrag från Beställarkontoret vård vid Stockholms läns landsting (SLL) att under perioden hösten 2005 till 2007 utveckla stödinsatser riktat till anhöriga till personer med långvarig psykisk sjukdom. Uppdraget var länsövergripande och stödinsatserna skulle utformas som ett komplement till det stöd som patientens vårdgivare erbjöd. Projektet har fortlöpande genomförts i nära samverkan med intresseföreningar och psykiatriska verksamheter i Stockholms län, i syfte att optimalt tillgodose behovet av kompletterande stödinsatser bland anhöriga/närstående i länet. Stödinsatser och aktiviteter som anordnades var telefonrådgivning, psykopedagogiska grupper och öppna föreläsningar. I de 16 psykopedagogiska grupper som träffades vid fyra till sex tillfäller/grupp har totalt 204 grupper deltagit. I de sex öppna föreläsningarna med teman rörande anhöriga/närstående till person med psykisk sjukdom hat totalt ca 550 personer deltagit. De psykopedagogiska grupperna utvärderades via en enkät i samband med att de avslutades. Ett år efter avslutad grupp har fyra uppföljande fokusgruppsintervjuer genomförts bland syskon till person med psykossjukdom. I enkätutvärderingen framkom att att deltagarna värderade innehållet i föreläsningarna generellt högt. En klar majoritet uppgav att de hade fått mer kunskap om sjukdomen och behandlingen. En klar majoritet (87%) uppgav att erfarenhetsutbytet vid gruppträffarna varit till hjälp. Totalt svarande 94% att gruppträffarna varit till hjälp för dem. Mer än halva gruppen (60%) upplevde sig mindre stressade, eller att de var mindre irriterade eller oroliga vid svårigheter som har med sjukdomen att göra efter det att de deltagit i gruppträffarna. Nästan samtliga (97%) uppgav att de skulle vilja rekommendera denna form av träffar till andra personer. En majoritet (79%) önskade någon form av fortsättning eller uppföljning av träffarna, många förslag lämnades på hur dessa kan utformas. I fokusgrupperna deltog 13 personer. Eftersom det var för få personer som deltog planeras eventuellt ytterligare uppföljningar. Resultatet är ännu inte analyserat då eventuellt ytterligare intervjuer kommer att genomföras. I en första omgång framkom att majoriteten av deltagarna beskrev att träffarna haft betydelse; kunskapsmässigt och/eller känslomässigt. Även här framkom önskemål om någon form av fortsättning/uppföljning av träffarna. Deltagare som deltog i psykopedagogiska grupper under 2006 besvarade frågan "på vilka sätt de ansåg att den psykiatriska vården på bäst sätt kan hjälpa/stödja dem som anhörig/närstående till person med psykisk sjukdom". I svaren framkom förslag om hjälp/stöd på fyra nivåer; generellt stöd på samhällsnivå, eget stöd från vården, möjlighet att delta i vård och behandling samt god vård och behandling av den sjuke. Projektgruppens, som medverkade i och ansvarade för stödinsatserna, erfarenheter är att denna stödform är viktig som ett komplement till det stöd som bedrivs vid andra verksamheter i länet.

Until recently, attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) was a diagnosis reserved for children and adolescents as it was believed to dissipate before adulthood. New evidence, however, supports the persistence of ADHD beyond adolescence, and it is now recognized as a chronic neurobehavioral disorder in adults. Adults with ADHD have difficulties with school, work, family interactions, and social activities. Although treatments are available for adult ADHD, many patients never receive an accurate diagnosis that would afford them appropriate therapeutic intervention. If left untreated, adult ADHD can cause significant personal, social, and economic burdens that can have a negative impact on overall quality of life. This article discusses how ADHD presents in adults and the effects of the disorder on educational, occupational, interpersonal, and social functioning. Currently available treatments for ADHD in adults are also reviewed.

Abstract: A substantial proportion of working age individuals in Britain are looking after sick, disabled or elderly people, often combining their work and caring responsibilities. Previous research has shown that informal care is linked with substantial opportunity costs for the individual due to forgone wages as a result of non-labour market participation. In this paper we show that informal carers exhibit further disadvantages even when participating. Using the British Household Panel Study (BHPS) we decompose wage differentials and show that carers can expect lower returns for a given set of characteristics, with this wage penalty varying along the pay distribution and by gender. Furthermore, opportunity costs from forgone wages and wage penalties are estimated and found to be substantial.

In this study, the societal economic consequences of autistic spectrum disorder were investigated using a sample of parents of children identified with the disorder and living in a Swedish municipality. Cost information was collected using a postal questionnaire that was developed through experiences gained from an earlier study. Using conservative assumptions, the additional societal cost due to the disorder was estimated to be approximately 50,000 annually per child. Parents of children with the disorder spent an average of about 1000 hours per year additionally caring for and supporting their child. The study indicates that the major cost drivers for autistic spectrum disorder among children can be found within the community for support and schooling, while the major impact on relatives is on time spent and thereby quality of life rather than a financial burden.

Background Stigma affects not only people with mental illnesses, but their families as well. Understanding how stigma affects family members in terms of both their psychological response to the ill person and their contacts with psychiatric services will improve interactions with the family.

Aims To investigate factors of psychological significance related to stigma of the relatives.

Method In a Swedish multi-centre study, 162 relatives of patients in acute psychiatric wards following both voluntary and compulsory admissions were interviewed concerning psychological factors related to stigma.

Results A majority of relatives experienced psychological factors of stigma by association. Eighteen per cent of the relatives had at times thought that the patient would be better off dead, and 10% had experienced suicidal thoughts. Stigma by association was greater in relatives experiencing mental health problems of their own, and was unaffected by patient background characteristics.

Conclusions Interventions are needed to reduce the negative effects of psychological factors related to stigma by association in relatives of people with mental illness.

Vårdprogram utarbetat i samarbete mellan Akademiska sjukhuset, primärvården och Uppsala kommun. Gäller från den 1 januari 2003 till och med 31 december 2005. Reviderad september 2002.

The overall aim of the research presented here was to identify and explore aspects of the school environment that influence the participation of students with physical disabilities. The first study examined the reliability and validity of the School Setting Interview (SSI), which is a new assessment still under development. The results showed that the inter-rater reliability was good or very good and that the SSI was able to accurately identify those students who needed to have adjustments made for them. An examination of the content validity indicated that the items included were adequate for the assessment's intended purpose. In a continuation of this research, the SSI was used to identify adjustment needs for students with severe physical disabilities attending a specially adapted upper secondary school. The results showed that most unmet needs were connected to writing, examinations and reading. Overall, 39 % of the needs for adjustments that had been identified were unmet by the school. It is suggested that one describes adjustments at three different levels in relation to the students who have access to them: a general one, a group one, and an individual one.

The SSI was then used to investigate environmental barriers in regular schools. Simultaneously, an investigation was made of how gender, diagnosis, academic grade, the availability of an assistant and the level of locomotion were related to how well the environment suited the students. It was demonstrated that the way in which activities are organised and carried out in school is the area in need of most improvement to promote the participation of students with physical disabilities. The findings also suggest that the older students with disabilities and those who do not have access to an assistant should be prioritised when adjustments are being made.

The next stage of the study was to investigate how temporal structures in the school setting influenced the schoolwork of students with disabilities. It was found that the teaching style determined the pace and defined the temporal pattern in the classroom. Four teaching styles were identified with different influences on the students' opportunities to participate. An educational dilemma was discovered regarding how best to provide equal learning opportunities for students with physical disabilities; this is discussed. Finally, research was conducted to increase the understanding of how the presence of an assistant in school influences the participation of students with physical disabilities. It was revealed that assistance was arranged to promote participation in learning, while the students themselves often prioritised social participation with peers. The pupils had limited influence over the assistance provided and little control over when and how support was given. In turn, these diverging priorities and the lack of influence sometimes precluded appropriate assistance being given to the students with disabilities, thereby affecting their overall opportunities to participate in class.

In summary, this thesis revealed that the organisation of activities, teaching styles and the provision of assistance were aspects of the social environment that especially influenced students' opportunities to participate. The ambiguity and complexity of facilitating participation also created dilemmas where the provision of support intended to facilitate participation might threaten another aspect of participation. On the basis of the results, a definition of participation is suggested that incorporates performance and the students' feeling of involvement and belonging, as well as the students' opportunities for decision-making.

In this study 165 Swedish parents of young children with Downs's syndrome (DS) were investigated regarding their perception of the quality of the first information and support received after the birth of the child. The parents' opinions were compared with clinical routines at the paediatric clinics regarding these issues. Strong clinical ambitions fell short, however, since 70 % of the parents felt insufficiently informed; 56 % felt unsupported, and the timing of the disclosure varied between 0 hour to >5 days. On the basis of a grounded theory analysis the parents' written narratives regarding the quality of the first information and support were analysed to better understand the reasons underlying the parental dissatisfaction. Criticisms were raised by the parents concerning: the low communication skills by professionals; the lack of privacy; too much negative information; and an unmet desire to early meet other DS parents. The implications of being DS parents regarding their daily life were examined by measuring parental health, stress, sense of coherence, employment and sick leave rates. Results were compared with those in a randomly selected group of parents of healthy age-matched children. The similarities between the DS and control parents were more pronounced than the differences regarding divorce rates, siblings in the family, time spent on child care, employment and sick leave rates, and their self-perceived health, stress, and sense of coherence. However, self-perceived health of the DS mothers was impaired and stress was increased. A small group of DS parents (5 mothers and 1 father) had an extremely high rate of sick leave and no such group was seen in the control parents. In addition, the DS mothers stayed at home because of the child's sickness most frequently and the DS fathers stayed at home for this reason more than control mothers.Conclusions: Existing guidelines for optimal first information and support of new parents of children with DS are not always followed in Sweden. Qualitative clinical improvements from the parents' perspective are proposed. Most DS parents live an ordinary family life in respect to the measured parameters, but the risk for health deterioration, particularly in DS mothers, might need attention

The goal of this chapter is to map the developmental trajectory of family therapy in family psychology intervention science (FT-FPIS) from its early roots to its current status. The authors also hope to provide a perspective on its developmental process with an eye toward future challenges. Four key elements in the developmental evolution of FT-FPIS are discussed: science, the theory and techniques of family therapy, core principles in basic psychology, and the broader cultural and sociopolitical contexts in which FT-FPIS has evolved. In addition, the emergence of family-based empirically supported treatments and family-based empirically supported treatment as an intervention science are discussed.

The PLUS Nursing Intervention, which is aimed at caregivers of elderly persons with depression and designed to increase caregiver personal resources, respond to caregiver learning/skill development needs, address caregiver unanticipated needs, and assist with caregiver stress/illness management, was pilot tested for efficacy. Thirteen families were assigned to the PLUS group and 12 families to the standard home care control group. There were no significant outcome differences between the two groups. However, caregivers who received the PLUS intervention made significantly more improvements over Standard Home Care caregivers when patients made functional improvements. Findings suggest that patient functioning might be a better predictor of long-term caregiver outcomes than psychiatric symptoms.

A narrative story-stem task was used to evaluate the efficacy of two competing, developmentally informed preventive interventions for maltreated preschoolers and their mothers designed to modify children's internal representations of self and of self in relation to other. One hundred and twenty-two mothers and their preschoolers (87 maltreated and 35 nonmaltreated) served as participants. Maltreating families were randomly assigned to either the preschooler-parent psychotherapy (PPP, n = 23), psychoeducational home visitation (PHV, n = 34), or community standard (CS, n = 30) intervention group at baseline. Thirty-five nonmaltreating (NC) families served as comparisons. Narratives were administered to children at baseline and at the postintervention evaluation. Children in the PPP intervention evidenced more of a decline in maladaptive maternal representations over time than PHV and CS children and displayed a greater decrease in negative self-representations than CS, PHV, and NC children. Also, the mother-child relationship expectations of PPP children became more positive over the course of the intervention, as compared to NC and PHV participants. These results suggest that an attachment-theory informed model of intervention (PPP) is more effective at improving representations of self and of caregivers than is a didactic model of intervention directed at parenting skills. Findings are discussed with respect to their implications for developmental theory, with a specific focus on attachment theory and internal working models of relationships.

This study describes the Swedish debate on the role of family and state in care of elderly persons. It provides empirical evidence on the shifting balance of family, state, and market in the total panorama of elderly care. Secondary analysis of older (1954) and more recent data sources (1994 and 2000) is used to assess living arrangements and care patterns for persons 75 years or older living in the community. Results revealed that total spending on aged adults has stagnated, and institutional care is shrinking in absolute and relative terms, but public Home Help for elders in the community is decreasing even more. Family members increasingly shoulder the bulk of care, but privately purchased care also seems to expand. This study calculates how public and informal care changed between 1994 and 2000: Informal care is estimated to have provided 60% of all care to elders in the community in 1994 and 70% in 2000. The results parallel a crisis of legitimacy of public elderly care in Sweden. They also call into question various metaphors used to describe patterns of care. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2007 APA )

Purpose: A single-subject alternating treatment design was used to (a) evaluate the influence of translucency (i.e., the guessability of the symbol when the referent is known) and complexity (i.e., the number of lines or strokes that compose the symbol) on Blissymbol acquisition and (b) compare the effectiveness of computer-based instruction (CBI) and traditional teacher-based instruction (TBI) on students' accuracy in identifying Blissymbols.

Method: Three students with communication disorders were taught to identify 40 Blissymbols using the two instructional formats.

Results: Findings revealed that high translucency Blissymbols were learned significantly faster than low translucency Blissymbols for all participants. High complexity assisted learning when translucency was high, but hindered learning when translucency was low. These results were evident in both interventions.

Many individuals with severe disabilities converse primarily by prelinguistic or nonsymbolic communication, using an idiosyncratic repertoire of gestures, vocalizations, and other behaviors. These learners may or may not be intentional in their communication with others, are difficult to understand, may make requests by engaging in problem behavior, and communicate with few conventions other than those developed in their interactions with partners. Traditional static assessment methods often fail to describe accurately the communication abilities of these learners. In this article, the characteristics of dynamic assessment are reviewed and guidelines to assess the abilities of learners and to explore partner and environment factors are provided. In addition, the pilot outcomes of a process for conducting a dynamic assessment are presented.

Previous empirical investigations have produced mixed results on the question of whether mode of death differentially affects grief. To further investigate the influence of suicide on grief, 350 previously bereaved university students completed a questionnaire package consisting of several standardized measures. Participants were separated into four groups based on the mode of death experienced as either survivors of suicide (n = 34), accident (n = 57), unanticipated natural (n = 102), or anticipated natural (n = 157) deaths. Hierarchical multiple regression analyses indicated that suicide survivors, compared against the other groups, experienced more frequent feelings of rejection, responsibility, "unique" reactions, and more total grief reactions. Trends indicating increased levels of shame and perceived stigmatization were also evident. Aggregate factors of death "naturalness" and "expectedness" showed less influence than mode of death in influencing grief. Overall, results support previous clinical and research findings and intuitive logic in demonstrating that the grief experienced by suicide survivors includes elements that are less frequently seen in the case of nonsuicidal deaths.

Examined family structural variables (family income, parental education, and maternal marital status) and process variables (maternal monitoring, mother–adolescent general communication, mother–adolescent sexual communication, and maternal attitudes about adolescent sexual behavior) as predictors of indices of adolescent sexual behavior and risk due to sexual behavior in 907 Black and Hispanic families from Montgomery, Alabama; New York City; and San Juan, Puerto Rico. Mean ages of mother and daughter for the total sample were 40.27 yrs and 15.30 yrs, respectively. The findings indicate that family-structure variables failed to predict adolescent sexual behavior. In contrast, each of 3 family process variables predicted multiple indices of adolescent sexual behavior and risk due to sexual behavior. Neither adolescent gender nor ethnicity qualified the findings. Differences did emerge among the 3 locations and by reporter (adolescent or mother) of the family process variables.

BACKGROUND:
Only a few intervention studies aiming to change high-risk drinking behavior have involved university students with heredity for alcohol problems. This study evaluated the effects after 2 years on drinking patterns and coping behavior of intervention programs for students with parents with alcohol problems.
METHOD:
In total, 82 university students (57 women and 25 men, average age 25 years) with at least 1 parent with alcohol problems were included in the study. The students were randomly assigned to 1 of the 3 programs: (i) alcohol intervention program, (ii) coping intervention program, or (iii) combination program. All the 3 intervention programs were manual based and individually implemented during 2 2-hour sessions, 4 weeks apart. Before the participants were randomly assigned, all were subjected to an individual baseline assessment. This assessment contained both a face-to-face interview and 6 self-completion questionnaires: the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test, estimated Blood Alcohol Concentration, Short Index of Problems, the Symptom Checklist-90, Coping with Parents' Abuse Questionnaire, and The Interview Schedule for Social Interaction (ISSI). Follow-up interviews were conducted after 1 and 2 years, respectively. The results after 1 year have previously been reported.
RESULTS:
All participants finished the baseline assessment, accepted and completed the intervention. Ninety-five percent of the students completed the 24-month follow-up assessment. Only the group receiving the combination program continued to improve their drinking pattern significantly (p < 0.05) from the 12-month follow-up to the 24-month follow-up. The improvements in this group were significantly better than in the other 2 groups. The group receiving only alcohol intervention remained at the level of improvement achieved at the 12-month follow-up. The improvements in coping behavior achieved at the 12-month follow-up remained at the 24-month follow-up for all the 3 groups, i.e., regardless of intervention program.
CONCLUSION:
Positive effects of alcohol intervention between 1 and 2 years were found only in the combined intervention group, contrary to the 1-year results with effects of alcohol intervention with or without a combination with coping intervention.

Parent Management Training (PMT) has been shown to be an empirically supported intervention in ameliorating antisocial behaviour problems. Less evidence is available to demonstrate the effectiveness of PMT in routine public-health-oriented community-based settings where the presence of comorbid disorders complicates the picture. The current study was undertaken to investigate the effectiveness of PMT as a treatment for primary school-age children with Oppositional Defiant Disorder (ODD) and comorbid disorders offered by clinical staff as part of clinical practice. An Australian sample of 94 parents of children diagnosed with ODD by structured interview was provided with eight sessions of PMT. Measures used to assess changes in child behaviour symptoms were the Eyberg Child Behavior Inventory, the Parent Stress Index Child Domain, and the Child Behavior Checklist. Clinically relevant and statistically significant outcome results were found at posttreatment and at 5 months follow-up. There was a reduction in child symptomatology but no evidence of any effect of comorbidity on outcome. These findings are important for the clinical field as they show that PMT is a robust intervention suitable for routine clinical practice even when comorbid disorders are present in addition to ODD.

It is well accepted that heavy alcohol consumption during pregnancy is a risk factor for fetal alcohol spectrum disorder, but research findings for exposure to low to moderate alcohol levels during pregnancy are equivocal, allowing a range of interpretations. The 2001 guideline from the National Health and Medical Research Council (NHMRC) for low-risk drinking for "women who are pregnant or might soon become pregnant" recommends fewer than seven standard drinks per week, and no more than two standard drinks on any one day. This position has polarised health professional and consumer opinion in Australia. The NHMRC guidelines on alcohol are scheduled for review in 2007. We surveyed the alcohol and pregnancy policies and clinical practice guidelines of Australia and six other English-speaking countries to identify current policy. Documents were obtained through Internet searches and direct contact with the relevant organisations. The policies and guidelines varied both across and within countries, and the NHMRC guideline, while not universally supported in Australia, is in step with the policies of the United Kingdom and Canada. Research is needed to elucidate the true association between low to moderate alcohol consumption and fetal harm, the impact of different policies on rates of maternal alcohol consumption during pregnancy, and any untoward outcomes of an abstinence message, to inform and underpin future policy development in Australia.

This study describes an intervention where relatives were invited to take part in a support group programme during the late palliative phase of their family member. The purpose was to describe their experiences of the support group programme and the subsequent impact on their lives as relatives of a terminally ill person. Qualitative interviews were chosen as the data collection method. The analysis was inspired by the phenomenological method as described by Giorgi (1989). The relatives' experiences were categorised into six key constituents: confirmation; insight into the gravity of the illness; sense of belonging created by similar experiences; participation in the care system; being able to rest; and strength to provide support for the patient. These six constituents resulted in a sense of safety in relation to the patient, the illness, the nursing staff and the care unit. The study's findings show that interventions of this kind may be integral to the relatives' ability to handle their situation when caring for a terminally ill family member.

Through collaborative action-oriented community research, agency-based clinicians, and university-based researchers engaged in a two-year theory-driven evaluation of a therapeutic summer camp for grieving children. The evaluation examined the camp practice model and children's engagement in therapeutic camp activities and psychosocial functioning based on the camp staff and parental caregivers' assessments. The first year findings led to a synergistic decision-making process that strengthened one of camp therapeutic activities. The overall results reveal a high consistency among staff on assessments of engagement and psychosocial functioning, and parental caregivers' satisfaction with the camp. Limitations of research evaluation and implications for practice are considered.

Historically, access in augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) has been conceptualized as the physical operation of AAC technologies; more recently, research and development in the cognitive and social sciences has helped to broaden the concept to include a range of human factors involved in the successful use of AAC technologies in social interactions. The goal of this article is to expand the current understanding of communication access by providing a conceptual framework for examining AAC access, evaluating recent scientific and technical advances in the areas of AAC, and discussing the challenges to accessing AAC technologies for a range of communication activities.

Historically, access in augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) has been conceptualized as the physical operation of AAC technologies; more recently, research and development in the cognitive and social sciences has helped to broaden the concept to include a range of human factors involved in the successful use of AAC technologies in social interactions. The goal of this article is to expand the current understanding of communication access by providing a conceptual framework for examining AAC access, evaluating recent scientific and technical advances in the areas of AAC, and discussing the challenges to accessing AAC technologies for a range of communication activities.

This child-centred study involved 30 young people aged 6-12 years whohad lose one or both parents.Semi-structured interviews with the children were recorded and analysed qualitatively, exploring their views of the interventions interactions of adults, peers and the school around the time of the death.Questions explored such issues as how the news was delivered, opportunities for anticipatory grieving, participation in rites of passage and sources of support.The results confirm that overprotection in breavement, echoedin the reluctance of adult gatekeepers to allow children to participate in research, does not recognise children's needs and can hinder the grieving process and erode self-esteem.

So far, research on the welfare state has usually neglected children and childhood. In the rare attempts to include childhood in welfare state analysis, too much emphasis was placed on children as future adults. However, only a full recognition of children as human beings and citizens here and now are compatible with new social studies of childhood as well as children's rights discourses. Thus the conceptual integration of children and childhood in the welfare state is still an open question. This book closes the gap by offering the concept of generational order as theoretical tool to both childhood and welfare state research. In analogy to gender analysis, this concept is an adequate tool in providing visibility to the adult bias of traditional welfare state theories and practices. The book includes contributors from ten predominantly European countries, exploring issues of children's social and economic welfare, such as child poverty in a theoretical, methodological, and practical perspective. Together with the companion volume below â€" Flexible Childhood, also by the University Press of Southern Denmark â€" this book is the final result of COST Action A19, Children's Welfare, which has been supported by the European COST Framework.

Learning that a child has a lifelong developmental disorder is stressful & challenging to any family, yet it is clear that some families adapt & adjust more readily than others. In this article, it is proposed that a diagnosis of an autism spectrum disorder (ASD) is especially likely to be experienced as ambiguous loss. Interviews with mothers of children with ASDs are used to identify whether mothers express feelings of ambiguous loss when talking about their child. Then, a specific hypothesis derived from ambiguous loss theory -- that higher levels of identity ambiguity in mothers are linked to higher levels of depressive symptoms & perceived stress independent of the severity of the child's diagnosis -- is tested & found to be supported. Recognition of ambiguous loss in families of children with ASDs would help professionals provide more effective support & assistance to families. Tables, References. Adapted from the source document.

Familjen och anhöriga har på senare år fått en allt mer betydande roll i vården och omsorgen om de äldre. Till följd av nedskärningar i den offentliga sektorn sker vården av äldre allt oftare i hemmet och de anhöriga blir allt viktigare. Författaren diskuterar bakgrunden till denna utveckling, dess villkor och kännetecken och redovisar kunskapsläget när det gäller anhörigomsorg och anhörigstöd.
Betydelsen av att föra in ett tydligare anhörigperspektiv i vården och omsorgen, i synnerhet i äldreomsorgen, diskuteras liksom hur man kan utveckla bemötandet av, stödet till och samarbetet med de anhöriga.
Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestudenter inom vård- och omsorgsutbildningar samt till alla som på olika sätt arbetar med att utveckla stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre

Familjen och anhöriga har på senare år fått en allt mer betydande roll i vården och omsorgen om de äldre. Till följd av nedskärningar i den offentliga sektorn sker vården av äldre allt oftare i hemmet och de anhöriga blir allt viktigare. Författaren diskuterar bakgrunden till denna utveckling, dess villkor och kännetecken och redovisar kunskapsläget när det gäller anhörigomsorg och anhörigstöd.
Betydelsen av att föra in ett tydligare anhörigperspektiv i vården och omsorgen, i synnerhet i äldreomsorgen, diskuteras liksom hur man kan utveckla bemötandet av, stödet till och samarbetet med de anhöriga.
Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestudenter inom vård- och omsorgsutbildningar samt till alla som på olika sätt arbetar med att utveckla stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre.

Familjen och anhöriga har på senare år fått en allt mer betydande roll i vården och omsorgen om de äldre. Till följd av nedskärningar i den offentliga sektorn sker vården av äldre allt oftare i hemmet och de anhöriga blir allt viktigare. Författaren diskuterar bakgrunden till denna utveckling, dess villkor och kännetecken och redovisar kunskapsläget när det gäller anhörigomsorg och anhörigstöd.
Betydelsen av att föra in ett tydligare anhörigperspektiv i vården och omsorgen, i synnerhet i äldreomsorgen, diskuteras liksom hur man kan utveckla bemötandet av, stödet till och samarbetet med de anhöriga.
Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestudenter inom vård- och omsorgsutbildningar samt till alla som på olika sätt arbetar med att utveckla stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre.

Sammanfattningsvis kan man säga att LSS-boende, som uttrycks av
informanterna i den här studien, har varit positivt för den boende själv och alla
som kommit i kontakt med honom eller henne. Det är tydligt i informanternas
berättelser att de och deras anhöriga, i samband med att LSS-boendet blivit
verklighet, har fått till en förändring av hela den sociala kontext de levde och
lever i. Man kan sammanfatta LSS-boendets sociala och psykologiska effekter i
några konkreta punkter för de anhöriga respektive de boende:
15
De anhöriga
De anhöriga befrias från den oro för den boendes välmående och praktiska
omständigheter som präglade vardagslivet före LSS-boendet. Detta boende
medför alltså en högre grad av vardaglig trygghet. De anhöriga får också en
avlastning av den emotionella anspänning det innebär att ha en familjemedlem
som lider av psykisk ohälsa. Dessutom erhåller de ett delat ansvar för den
familjebörda det innebär att ha en familjemedlem som lider av psykisk ohälsa. De
blir också avlastade det sociala stigma det kan innebära att ha en familjemedlem
som har ett psykiskt funktionshinder.
De boende
Den boende erhåller en struktur i vardagslivet på LSS-boendet som saknades vid
det tidigare boendet. Här finns också möjlighet att få hjälp med den personliga
omvårdnaden och att upprätta relationer specialister av olika slag, bland annat
läkare som kan övervaka eventuell medicinering. Den boende blir också avlastad
det sociala stigma som tidigare präglade relationen till framförallt grannar och
fastighetsägare.
Den generella slutsats som kan dras i den här studien är att denna form av boende
erbjuder en förhöjd livskvalité för samtliga parter. Sammantaget verkar alltså
denna boendeform gynna den psykiska hälsan för alla och kan därmed sägas bidra
till att hela samhället på ett eller annat sätt gynnas.

Familjen och anhöriga har på senare år fått en allt mer betydande roll i vården och omsorgen om de äldre. Till följd av nedskärningar i den offentliga sektorn sker vården av äldre allt oftare i hemmet och de anhöriga blir allt viktigare. Författaren diskuterar bakgrunden till denna utveckling, dess villkor och kännetecken och redovisar kunskapsläget när det gäller anhörigomsorg och anhörigstöd.

Betydelsen av att föra in ett tydligare anhörigperspektiv i vården och omsorgen, i synnerhet i äldreomsorgen, diskuteras liksom hur man kan utveckla bemötandet av, stödet till och samarbetet med de anhöriga.

Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestudenter inom vård- och omsorgsutbildningar samt till alla som på olika sätt arbetar med att utveckla stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre.

Abstract
PURPOSE:

This study examined the association among caregiver labor force participation, employees' caregiving activities, and the amount and quality of care received by care recipients.
DESIGN AND METHODS:

Telephone interviews were conducted with 478 adults who were employed full time and 705 nonemployed adults who provided care to a family member or friend aged 50 or older, identified through random sampling of California households. We assessed care recipient impairment and service problems; the amounts and types of assistance received from caregivers, family and friends, and paid providers; and caregiver utilization of support services.
RESULTS:

Care recipients of caregivers employed full time were less likely to receive large amounts of care from their caregivers, more likely to receive personal care from paid care providers, more likely to use community services, and more likely to experience service problems than were care recipients of nonemployed caregivers. Employed caregivers were more likely to use caregiver support services than were nonemployed caregivers.
IMPLICATIONS:

Accommodation to caregiver full-time employment involves selective supplementation by caregivers and their care recipients, reflecting increased reliance on formal support services as well as increased vulnerability to service problems and unmet care recipient needs. These findings suggest the need for greater attention to the well-being of disabled elders whose caregivers are employed full time.

Avhandling

This dissertatian i concerned with the ways in which caregivers within elderly care reason and respond to questions concerning ethnicity. The research is based on a discursive analysis of a focus group study; interwiews with caregivers; and participant observation from fieldwork within one elderly care team. The main ambition is to present an alternative model for understanding how ethnicity becomes important in relation to care. A primary purpose it to place elderly care within a new theoretical perspective, particularly by shifting the focus from ethnicity per se to the relational aspect of constructions of ethnicity. I do that by showing how the ethnic dimension often is located in language use, in the relations created by various discourses and their institutional conditions. By applying the concept of doing to the analysis of ethnicity, I can show how ethnicity is a product of social interaction rather than a pre-defined role or mode of being. To do ethnicity in the context of care giving is to be assigned and take discursively created subject positions through the constant interactions of the workplace. Through such an analysis it becomes possible to understand ethnicity and ethnic relations as a continuous process revolving around the conceptions of each other's identities. By employing doing ethnicity as an analytical tool, it becomes possible to understand how caregivers, sometimes unwittingly, use ethnicity as a marker for thier constructions of care.

Den enda existerande bokenom samverkan från ett föräldraperspektiv! Den teoretiska delen om autism är mycket lättförståelig och problematiseringen utgår från FN:s regler om funtionshider som ett problem i relation till omgivningen. Texten föreslår ett förhållningssätt som bygger på samarbete kring barnets starka sidor. Boken granska också kritiskt kommunernas förmåga att organisera hjälp och stöd för de drabbade familjerna enligt LSS-lagstiftningen

Broschyren ger en kortfattad introduktion till vad ADHD är, hur det kommer till uttryck i vardagen, vad vi vet om orsakerna, bemötande och förhållningssätt samt vilken behandling som finns att få.

Much evidence suggests that the mental lexicon is organized into auditory neighborhoods, with words that are phonologically similar belonging to the same neighborhood. In this investigation, we considered the existence of visual neighborhoods. When a receiver watches someone speak a word, a neighborhood of homophenes (ie, words that look alike on the face, such as pat and bat) is activated. The simultaneous activation of a word's auditory and visual neighborhoods may, in part, account for why individuals recognize speech better in an auditory-visual condition than what would be predicted by their performance in audition-only and vision-only conditions. A word test was administered to 3 groups of participants in audition-only, vision-only, and auditory-visual conditions, in the presence of 6-talker babble. Test words with sparse visual neighborhoods were recognized more accurately than words with dense neighborhoods in a vision-only condition. Densities of both the acoustic and visual neighborhoods as well as their intersection overlap were predictive of how well the test words were recognized in the auditory-visual condition. These results suggest that visual neighborhoods exist and that they affect auditory-visual speech perception. One implication is that in the presence of dual sensory impairment, the boundaries of both acoustic and visual neighborhoods may shift, adversely affecting speech recognition.

Rapporten vill bidra med kunskap och idéer för yrkesverksamma och bilda underlag när stöd och insatser formas och samverkan utvecklas. Publikationen bygger på forskning som kompletterats med andra studier samt med erfarenheter från yrkesverksamma.

Hur kan man förklara att det finns familjer som befinner sig i välfärdens utkant? Vad vet vi egentligen om de barn och familjer som lever mitt ibland oss, men utan tillgång till ett tryggt boende? Hur upplever de drabbade barnen situationen?

Barn utan hem belyser frågan om barn och familjer i hemlöshet ur olika perspektiv. Författarna lyfter fram de grupper som ställts utanför såväl arbetsmarknaden som socialförsäkringssystemet och den reguljära bostadsmarknaden. Fokus ligger på de drabbade barnens och deras familjers liv i utanförskap. Barnens situation belyses i ett helhetsperspektiv som inkluderar såväl aktörer som strukturer.

Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestuderande inom socionom- och lärarutbildningarna och andra utbildningar inom de sociala och pedagogiska fälten samt till yrkesverksamma som kommer i kontakt med barn och familjer i svåra livssituationer.

I denna grundligt reviderade upplaga av Barnavårdsutredningar - en kunskapsöversikt presenteras aktuell svensk och internationell forskning inom det viktiga område som barnavårdsutred­ningar och social barnavård utgör.

Frågeställningar som berörs är bland andra:

- Vilka barn och familjer utreds?
- Hur blir de aktuella hos socialtjänsten?
- Hur genomförs barnavårdsutredningarna?
- Vilka faktorer styr socialarbetarnas riskbedömning och beslutsfattande?
- Leder barnavårdsutredningarna till att barnen får det bättre?

Boken vänder sig till socialarbetare samt till studenter på utbildningar som rör social barnavård. Den kan stimulera till diskussion och kritisk reflektion om dessa för socialtjänsten och samhället så viktiga frågor och kan även användas som utgångspunkt för fortsatt forskning.

BACKGROUND:
More evidence of the efficacy of caregiver interventions is needed. The aim of this study was to evaluate whether counselling in the home setting reduces the caregiver burden.
METHODS:
Thirty-six patients after stroke, median age 53 years, with a close family member, were selected for an evaluation of the burden of care and 35 participated. They were part of a randomized controlled trial, comparing rehabilitation in the home setting with outpatient rehabilitation. In the home setting, counselling about the stroke and its consequences was included. Assessments with the Caregiver Burden scale were made at 3 weeks, 3 months and one year after discharge.
RESULTS:
The burden of the 2 groups did not differ. After the intervention, there was a tendency to a lower burden for the home setting. The burden for the home setting was then unchanged from 3 weeks to 1 year, while outpatient rehabilitation showed a reduced burden over time. For the home setting, significant correlations to activity level were seen after the intervention.
CONCLUSION:
A positive effect of counselling was seen, as the home setting burden tends to be lower after the intervention, while outpatient rehabilitation seems to adjust with time. The results suggest that counselling reduces burden and the remaining burden is associated with the patient's ability.

Care management among informal caregivers includes care-related discussions with other family members or the care recipient about the arrangements for formal services and financial matters, doing relevant paperwork, and seeking information. The study examines the prevalence of this type of care , the circumstances under which it occurs, its variations by caregiver characteristics and its impact on the carers, using a sub-sample of 1847 full-time employed individuals who were assisting older relatives drawn from the Canadian 'Work and Family Survey'. The analysis shows that managerial care is common, distinct from other types of care, and that most care-givers provide both managerial and direct care. Care management includes both the orchestration of care and financial and bureaucratic management. Providing managerial care generates stress amongst women and interferes with work amongst men.

This thesis demonstrates relations among health, social network, ADL and patterns of care in the oldest old guided by a resource theoretical model.The analyzed data are based on two studies: the Nona study, a longitudinal study of 157 individuals aged 86 to 94 years, and the H70 study, a longitudinal study of 964 individuals aged 70 at baseline. Data were collected by interviews and to some extent in the H70 study, medical exams and medical records.The results demonstrate that perceived resources seem to affect patterns of care to a higher extent than the more objective resources in the sample of the oldest old. On the other hand, sociodemographic variables such as gender, marital status and SES, in addition to the more objective resources of having children nearby and the number of symptoms of illness predicted institutionalization during a subsequent 30-year period from the age of 70. The proportion of elderly persons' institutionalization was further significantly higher than that generally found in cross-sectional studies. ADL was one of the strongest predictors for both use of formal care and institutionalization in both samples, indicating an effective targeting of the formal care system in Sweden. The care at end of life in the oldest old is challenged by the problems with progressive declines in ADL and health, which makes it hard to fit in the dying oldest old in the palliative care system. There is a need to increase the knowledge and the possibility for care staff to support and encourage social network factors and for decision-making staff to consider factors beyond ADL.

Introduction: Caregivers of patients of schizophrenia and bipolar affective disorder (BAD) experience considerable burden while caring their patients. They develop different coping strategies to deal with this burden. Longitudinal studies are required to assess the relationship between caregiver burden and coping. Aim: The present study was conducted to assess relationship between burden and coping in caregivers of clinically stable patients with schizophrenia and BAD. Method: One hundred patients each of schizophrenia and BAD attending a psychiatric outpatient setting and their caregivers were followed up for a period of 6 months. Burden and coping strategies were assessed in the caregivers at baseline, and after 3 and 6 months using the Burden Assessment Schedule (BAS) and Ways of Coping Checklist--Hindi Adaptation (WCC--HA). Results: Burden remained stable over 6 months and was comparable in the two groups of caregivers. Caregivers from both the groups were found to use problem focused coping strategies more often than seek social support and avoidance strategies. Scores on avoidance type of coping showed a positive correlation with the total burden scores and a number of burden factors. Conclusions: Caregivers of patients of schizophrenia and BAD face similar levels of burden and use similar types of coping methods to deal with it. Relationship between caregiver burden and coping is quite complex.

This instructive manual presents a pragmatic and clinically proven approach to the prevention and treatment of undergraduate alcohol abuse. The BASICS model is a nonconfrontational harm reduction approach that helps students reduce their alcohol consumption and decrease the behavioral and health risks associated with heavy drinking. Including numerous reproducible handouts and assessment forms, the book takes readers step by step through conducting BASICS assessment and feedback sessions. Special topics include the use of DSM-IV criteria to evaluate alcohol abuse, ways to counter student defensiveness about drinking, and obtaining additional treatment for students with severe alcohol dependency.

Care coordination is a process that links children with special health care needs and their families to services and resources in a coordinated effort to maximize the potential of the children and provide them with optimal health care. Care coordination often is complicated because there is no single entry point to multiple systems of care, and complex criteria determine the availability of funding and services among public and private payers. Economic and sociocultural barriers to coordination of care exist and affect families and health care professionals. In their important role of providing a medical home for all children, primary care pediatricians have a vital role in the process of care coordination, in concert with the family.

According to the Maternal and Child Health Bureau (MCHB) definition, which was later adopted by the American Academy of Pediatrics (AAP), "children with special health care needs are those who have or are at increased risk for chronic physical, developmental, behavioral, or emotional conditions and who require health and related services of a type or amount beyond that required by children generally."1 Primary care pediatricians and other professionals caring for children with special health care needs generally acknowledge the importance of and the need for coordination of care. New initiatives from health care reform and managed care are reshaping the traditional direct clinical care role of the primary care pediatrician to include gatekeeper and coordination roles. This transition to managed systems of care from traditional fee-for-service care has important implications for aspects of care coordination. The primary care pediatrician may be required to assume even greater responsibility for providing care coordination for their patients under capitated arrangements. This policy statement reviews the importance of the primary care pediatrician's role in care coordination in the context of the medical home.

The article reports on a longitudinal study of children placed in a children's home in Malmö, Sweden, at the beginning of the 1980s. The 26 children, placed when younger than four years of age and staying more than four weeks in the children's home, were followed up three and nine months after leaving the children's home as well as five, ten and fifteen years later. Interviewing the parties concerned was the predominant research method. Twenty of the 26 children in the research group also had later experiences of out-of-home care, including foster care, in addition to the stay at the children's home. This article is about them, 15–20 years old when interviewed in the latest follow-up study. Three aspects of "outcome" are focused on: the degree of stability in the children's living conditions; relationships to parents and foster parents; well-being and emotional and behavior problems. Bearing in mind that the concept of well-being is relative, a cautious conclusion is that a third of the children in the study experienced well-being, a third felt "o.k.," and a third had serious problems, including criminal activities and drugs. The somewhat unclear connection between well-being, stability in living conditions, and sense of family belonging is discussed.

Semi-structured interviews were conducted with 7-to-14-year-old children of parents with multiple sclerosis (MS; N = 21) to examine children's perceptions of MS, and a content analysis was conducted. Children observed visible and 'invisible' symptoms and affective distress. Few children had information about the physiological process of MS. The most frequent categories of causal beliefs were fate or chance, contagion and congenital/hereditary factors. Many children mentioned their own or other people's behaviour as influences on the course of MS. No children believed that parents' MS would get worse. Children need developmentally appropriate information, reassurance about their effect on parents and their own risk of contracting MS, and discussion of the stress on the family. The study suggests the value of psycho-educational intervention for many families with MS.

The forms and functions of expressive communication produced by 84 individuals with severe mental retardation were assessed, using a structured communication sampling procedure. Symbolic communication acts were produced by 39 participants, and 27 of these symbolic communicators produced one or more multiword/multisymbol utterances. Of the remaining participants, 38 produced intentional but nonsymbolic communication acts; 7 were not observed to produce any intentional communication. For all participants who produced intentional communication, there were significantly more imperative than declarative communication acts. Significant differences in the frequencies and functions of communication acts produced by these participants were associated with differences in their communication levels (contact gesture, distal gesture, or symbolic), age (child vs. adult), and residential status (community home vs. large facility).

During the past 10 years nearly 80 studies on disorganized attachment involving more than 6,000 infant-parent dyads have been carried out. The current series of meta-analyses have established the reliability and discriminant validity of disorganized infant attachment. Although disorganized attachment behavior is necessarily difficult to observe and often subtle, many researchers have managed to become reliable coders. Furthermore, disorganized attachment shows modest short- and long-term stability, in particular in middle class environments, and it is not just a concomitant of constitutional, temperamental, or physical child problems. The predictive validity of disorganized attachment is established in terms of problematic stress management, the elevated risk of externalizing problem behavior, and even the tendency of disorganized infants to show dissociative behavior later in life. In normal, middle class families, about 15% of the infants develop disorganized attachment behavior. In other social contexts and in clinical groups this percentage may become twice or even three times higher (e.g., in the case of maltreatment). Although the importance of disorganized attachment for developmental psychopathology is evident, the search for the mechanisms leading to disorganization has just started. Frightening parental behavior may play an important role but it does not seem to be the only causal factor involved in the emergence of disorganized attachment.

Rapporten är ett resultat av ett forskningsprojekt om elever med flera funktionsnedsättningar i särskolan. Projektet belyser hur egenskaper hos barnet, egenskaper i barnets livsmiljöer samt de omgivande servicesystemen, samverkar och påverkar förutsättningar för barnets utveckling

Avhandling för doktorsexamen

Sweden has the world's lowest infant mortality rates. Despite this, according to Statistics Sweden, 816 children under the age of one died in 1997, 33 of these as a result of sudden infant death syndrome (cot death). This means an annual number of family catastrophes which is close to the number of people who died when the Estonia sank. This thesis, "Fallen Leaves: On Coping with the Loss of Small Children", studies how parents come to terms with the disaster that the death of a child involves, how they cope with destruction and repair the trauma.

OBJECTIVE:
The housing preferences of persons with severe mental illness living in three types of community residences were examined, as were their perceptions of problems in these settings and the relationships between clients' and family members' housing preferences and perceptions of problems.
METHODS:
A closed-ended questionnaire was developed to gather demographic and diagnostic data and information about housing preferences and seven categories of service-related problems. It was completed by clients who lived in group settings with 24-hour on-site staff, in supported housing with on-site visits by staff, and in homes or apartments with no on-site professional services. Questionnaires were returned by 129 family members and 180 clients.
RESULTS:
Clients who lived in group settings were significantly more likely to be older, less educated, unemployed, and diagnosed as having schizophrenia than clients in other settings. Although a larger proportion of family members than clients preferred housing with more support, for both families and clients a statistically significant association was found between current and preferred residence. A strong and significant correlation was found between clients' and family members' perceptions of problems, which included stress on the family and clients' social isolation and relapse to illness. For clients who lived independently, a significantly greater proportion of both clients and families reported that social isolation was a problem.
CONCLUSIONS:
Although supported housing works well for some individuals, a continued need exists for an array of housing with varying levels of structure. The results suggest that clients and families identify the same problems as priorities.

Despite widespread recognition of the risks that parental drug use pose to children, few resources are available to help such children. Using a developmental intervention approach, the authors designed and tested a model curriculum for use with groups of latency-aged children in schools located in communities where drug use is pervasive. In implementing this curriculum, the authors documented the need that children affected by family drug use have for workable strategies and skills for coping with aversive environments. The responsiveness of group participants to structure, predictability, and affirmation in the groups was remarkable. Measurable changes occurred in classroom behavior and feelings of self-worth. Obstacles to implementing and testing such an intervention are discussed.

Ethnographic and micro-ethnographic techniques were used to investigate how the strategies employed by two adults (a mother and a physical therapist) to initiate and maintain interactions with a 2-year-old child with multiple disabilities were reflective of the adult partner's beliefs and values about communication in general and about this child in particular. Results indicate that the physical therapist believed in using the child's existing abilities as the primary reference point for establishing a speech community with the child. The mother used the demands of the larger, mostly nondisabled speech community as her primary reference point. How these differences affect the nature of the child's membership and level of independence in these speech communities is discussed

The failure of research findings to influence practice is well established, particularly in the field of social care. Provision of information alone rarely results in change. A project recently completed by the Social Policy Research Unit, University of York, took an innovative approach to the issue of translating research into practice.

The present study examined the association between witnessing interparental violence as a child, and the risk for perpetrating and being the victim of dating aggression as an adult, in an undergraduate sample. Specifically, this study tested a modeling hypothesis whereby witnessing a same sex parent vs. an opposite sex parent exclusively in the aggressor role would be more highly associated with risk for perpetrating dating aggression. Similarly, observing a same sex parent vs. an opposite sex parent as exclusively a victim of marital aggression would be associated with risk for being a victim of dating aggression. A same sex modeling effect was found for perpetration of dating aggression. Respondents who witnessed only their same sex parent perpetrate physical marital aggression were at increased risk for perpetrating physical dating aggression, whereas respondents who witnessed only their opposite sex parent perpetrate were not. A same sex modeling effect, however, was not found for being a victim of dating aggression. Rather, risk for victimization by dating aggression was associated only with witnessing bidirectional marital violence. Implications of these results, limitations of the present study, and ideas for future research are discussed.

En särskild utredare tillkallas med uppgift att beskriva och analysera de problem som finns i dag vid samverkan mellan landstingens hälso- och sjukvård och kommunernas vård och omsorg på områden där det finns behov och intresse av att samverka. Utredaren skall vidare lämna förslag till lösningar som förbättrar möjligheterna till samverkan mellan kommuner och landsting på dessa områden.

Riksförbundet för rörelsehindrade barn och ungdomar (RBU) vill med den här rapporten bidra till en bättre förståelse för familjer som har rörelsehindrade barn. Syftet är dels att familjer i liknande situationer skall få en insikt om att de inte är ensamma och dels att påverka politiker, tjänstemän samt vårdpersonal

The need for support and participation in treatment of relatives to voluntarily and compulsorily admitted patients was addressed in a study of the quality of mental health services in two Swedish county councils. The aims of the study were to investigate differences in the above aspects between subgroups of relatives, the differences between two years of investigation, 1986 and 1991, and the differences between relatives of voluntarily and compulsorily admitted patients. The relatives investigated consisted of 79 spouses, 118 parents and 31 grown-up children. The results showed that there were only minor differences between the subgroups concerning their participation in care. Grown-up children experienced significantly less need of support and received less help for this need. In 1991, relatives participated more in the care situation, were more interested in support with regard to their own life situation, and also showed more positive attitudes towards the psychiatric services than in 1986. The relatives of the voluntarily admitted patients felt more involved in the patient's treatment, whereas the relatives of those compulsorily admitted felt less involved and perceived obstacles to admission.

Avhandling

Objective. This article was designed to give pediatricians a basic knowledge of the needs of children who live in families with alcoholism. It briefly presents issues involved in the identification and screening of such individuals and provides primary attention to a variety of preventive and treatment strategies that have been used with school children of alcoholics (COAs), along with evidence of their effectiveness.

Methodology. A literature search including both published and unpublished descriptions and evaluations of interventions with COAs.

Results. The scope and nature of the problems of growing up in an alcoholic home are presented. The risk and protective factors associated with this population have been used as a foundation for preventive and treatment interventions. The most common modality of prevention and intervention programs is the short-term small group format. Programs for COAs should include the basic components of information, problem- and emotion-focused coping skills, and social and emotional support. Physicians are in a unique position to identify and provide basic services and referrals for COAs. School settings are the most common intervention sites, but family and broad-based community programs also have shown promise in alcohol and other drug prevention.

Conclusions. Several COA interventions have demonstrated positive results with respect to a variety of measures including knowledge of program content, social support, coping skills, and emotional functioning. Rigorous studies are needed to understand better the complex ways children deal with parental alcoholism. A need remains for empirically sound evaluations and for the delineation of research findings.

This welcome text addresses the important issue of what might become of people who are the children of problem drinkers. The authors have produced a lucid and accessible, though extremely scholarly, overview of available factual information, theoretical issues and practical implications related to this fascinating topic. The core of the book is an original study. This builds upon a wealth of evidence suggesting, though not uniformly, that people who are raised by parents at least one of whom is a 'problem drinker', may subsequently be at high risk for alcohol problems or other life problems. The background to the new research is ably set out. Some individual case histories are described at length. Moreover, a comprehensive and critical review of past research is provided. This encompasses epidemiology and a number of theories concerning mechanisms of transmission (e.g. genetic, environmental) of drinking and other behaviours by parents to their children.

The new research that is described was conducted in order to investigate what the consequences might be of being raised by a problem drinker/problem drinkers. The investigation involved a comparison of 164 people aged 16–35 years, who were the offspring of such adults, and a comparison group of 80 people, who were not. These people were interviewed twice, the second interview being conducted one year after the first. There was a good mix of open and closed questions, allowing for the collection of a wealth of information. This enabled the complexity of these relationships to emerge. Not surprisingly, the findings of this investigation were both numerous and quite complex. The offspring of problem drinkers reported more discord and negative experiences, together with less happy and cohesive family lives than the comparison group. Even so, in relation to adult demoralization, disharmony within the family appeared to be a more important variable than parental drinking per se.

More generally, the authors noted that having a parent who drinks in a damaging way may clearly be a predictor of a wide range of personal problems, including heavy/problem drinking or other drug use among their children. However, this is not an inevitable outcome. As noted by the authors '... overall, and with certain exceptions, the children of problem drinking parents studied here, as young adults were as well adjusted as their peers'. This finding is important and, to some readers, will be unexpected. The authors emphasize the wide variations in how young people adjust and react to having a parent who drinks in a harmful way. They also concluded that: 'Positive mental health as a young adult is best predicted by contemporaneously measured variables.'

The practical implications of this study and of other related evidence are considered. It is suggested that the children of problem drinking parents could be advised that they are 'at risk' in certain respects. They acknowledge that this recommendation is debatable from an ethical point of view. They conclude with a plea to break down reluctance to consider the links between the family and alcohol problems and vice versa. Richard Velleman and Jim Orford are to be congratulated for producing a major work. This is likely to remain the key book on this subject for the foreseeable future.

This welcome text addresses the important issue of what might become of people who are the children of problem drinkers. The authors have produced a lucid and accessible, though extremely scholarly, overview of available factual information, theoretical issues and practical implications related to this fascinating topic. The core of the book is an original study. This builds upon a wealth of evidence suggesting, though not uniformly, that people who are raised by parents at least one of whom is a 'problem drinker', may subsequently be at high risk for alcohol problems or other life problems. The background to the new research is ably set out. Some individual case histories are described at length. Moreover, a comprehensive and critical review of past research is provided. This encompasses epidemiology and a number of theories concerning mechanisms of transmission (e.g. genetic, environmental) of drinking and other behaviours by parents to their children.

The new research that is described was conducted in order to investigate what the consequences might be of being raised by a problem drinker/problem drinkers. The investigation involved a comparison of 164 people aged 16–35 years, who were the offspring of such adults, and a comparison group of 80 people, who were not. These people were interviewed twice, the second interview being conducted one year after the first. There was a good mix of open and closed questions, allowing for the collection of a wealth of information. This enabled the complexity of these relationships to emerge. Not surprisingly, the findings of this investigation were both numerous and quite complex. The offspring of problem drinkers reported more discord and negative experiences, together with less happy and cohesive family lives than the comparison group. Even so, in relation to adult demoralization, disharmony within the family appeared to be a more important variable than parental drinking per se.

More generally, the authors noted that having a parent who drinks in a damaging way may clearly be a predictor of a wide range of personal problems, including heavy/problem drinking or other drug use among their children. However, this is not an inevitable outcome. As noted by the authors '... overall, and with certain exceptions, the children of problem drinking parents studied here, as young adults were as well adjusted as their peers'. This finding is important and, to some readers, will be unexpected. The authors emphasize the wide variations in how young people adjust and react to having a parent who drinks in a harmful way. They also concluded that: 'Positive mental health as a young adult is best predicted by contemporaneously measured variables.'

The practical implications of this study and of other related evidence are considered. It is suggested that the children of problem drinking parents could be advised that they are 'at risk' in certain respects. They acknowledge that this recommendation is debatable from an ethical point of view. They conclude with a plea to break down reluctance to consider the links between the family and alcohol problems and vice versa. Richard Velleman and Jim Orford are to be congratulated for producing a major work. This is likely to remain the key book on this subject for the foreseeable future.

Inom allt fler av välfärdsstatens kärnområden har samverkan blivit en nödvändighet för att myndigheter ska kunna fullgöra sina åtaganden gentemot allmänheten. Samverkan ställer nya krav på planering och ledning av verksamheterna – något som de inblandade aktörerna inte alltid är rustade för. Skillnader beträffande regelverk, kunskaps- och förklaringsmodeller samt organisationsprinciper leder ofta till problem i hanteringen av enskilda projekt. I denna bok beskrivs hur tre av välfärdens centrala aktörer, socialtjänsten, hälso- och sjukvården samt försäkringskassan har identifierat samverkansproblemen och hur de har lärt sig hantera och undanröja de problem som uppkommer i samverkanssituationen.

Boken vänder sig till utbildningar inom samhälls- och beteendevetenskap samt verksamma personer inom socialtjänst, vård och skola.

The death of a child's parent engenders many primary and secondary losses. In this article, a case study is used to examine secondary losses for two children following the sudden deaths of their parents. Childhood bereavement is described as comprised of prolonged pain, gradual acclimation, and tainted experiences. The framework is used to understand primary and secondary losses, as well as the effects of secondary losses and lack of control on the process of childhood bereavement. In this case, secondary losses, especially isolation, exacerbated the bereavement processes of these children. It is proposed that anticipating secondary losses, and minimizing them when possible, perhaps by providing bereaved children more control, is an appropriate framework for intervening with parentally bereaved children.

In a social and political climate which encourages active participation in decision-making by people who have severe and profound intellectual disabilities, the onus is often on practitioners, carers and advocates to represent the wishes and interests of individuals. The issue of the validity of their interpretations is then foregrounded. This paper discusses theoretical issues associated with the development of guidelines to support a process of validation. It is argued that meaning should be viewed as the negotiated outcome of interactions, always involving inference. Validity of interpretation is thus a continuous rather than a categorical variable, and needs to be supported by the systematic collection of evidence from a range of sources. This framework is compatible with a social constructivist view of communicative development, and allows for information derived from subjective, intuitive insights to be combined with information obtained through observation and testing.

As part of the psychiatric assessment after a suicide attempt contact with a significant other could be of importance in order to obtain an additional view of the patient's situation, and thereby possibly broadening the basis of the assessment. The aims of this study were to investigate whether information from a significant other would be helpful in the psychiatric assessment of the patient, and also in assessing the well-being of significant others and their need for support. For the purposes of the study, the significant other (SO) who had been recommended by the patient was contacted directly after the suicide attempt. Almost all the patients (95%) agreed to a social worker contacting an SO, and all the contacted SOs (n = 81) agreed to take part in the study. A semi-structured interview was performed by telephone or in person on the same occasion as we interviewed the patient or as soon as possible afterwards. The study found that the SOs provided valuable additional information regarding the patient's situation. When comparing the outcomes of the interviews with the SOs and those of the patients, problem areas such as loneliness and lack of self-confidence were mentioned more often by SOs. Also, more patients were reported to be repeaters by SOs, and suicidal signals from the patient had been apprehended by 41% of them. Fifty-seven percent of the SOs who had given psychological and/or practical support to the patient stated it was a burden to them, particularly if the patient had psychiatric disorders other than adjustment disorders. It was also found that more than half of the SOs wanted individual counselling and/or counselling together with the patient. This study stresses the value of co-operation with the SOs after a suicide attempt, both in the immediate assessment of the patient and in the planning of treatment strategies.

Pediatric practices are faced with a growing demand that they address the
healthy development of their patients. As pediatric practices strengthen their role as medical
homes for their patients, they need either to provide expanded services or enhance their
capacity to coordinate that care. One option for enhancing the existing capacity of pediatric
practices is colocation with other providers and services in the same setting. This issue
brief examines what is currently known about the use of colocation and its benefits. The
literature and interviews used as information resources for the brief suggest that colocation
of services is not a single strategy but rather a complex set of relationships, organizational
structures, and other features meant to help practices deliver effective care. However, more
thorough examination of current colocation approaches is needed before advice can be
provided to practices considering this option.

Issues related to paid work and care are of global importance, reflecting the twin pressures of population ageing and efforts to increase labour market participation. Informal carers of sick, disabled or older people can experience tensions between policies aimed at support for care and support for employment. This article discusses a study of carers' decision-making around work and care, drawing on evidence from interviews with 80 working-age carers in England. Carers are not homogeneous; their circumstances and needs differ reflecting age, gender, ethnicity, labour market participation, and the condition and/or needs of the person they support. This diversity is illustrated by contrasting rural and urban carers' decisions and experiences about work and care. Key factors that impact on carers' decisions are: current and anticipated financial need; the constraints arising from receipt of carers' and other means-tested income maintenance benefits; personal identity; job opportunities and scope for flexibility; social services provision; carers' own health. Distance, travel times and transport are unique additional challenges for rural carers who (wish to) work. These difficulties are further intensified when they intersect with other factors such as the Carer's Allowance, the local labour market and social services provision. The findings are evaluated in terms of the adequacy of current government policy measures.

Fifty elderly bereaved men and women, who received bereavement counseling by a physician and a psychologist at 3 separate occasions during the year after loss, were followed during another 10 years in regard to morbidity and mortality, as some earlier studies have indicated increased risk during widowhood. Days of hospital care and mortality rates during 5 and 8 years, respectively, were the primary outcome variables. A group of representative married subjects was used for comparison purposes. The results showed no difference between the groups in the number of days of care before loss, nor did the days of hospital care after the loss differ. The mortality rate was similar in both groups. This may suggest that bereavement counseling has a preventive effect regarding health and survival, but this should be further evaluated in controlled studies before counseling programs can be recommended.

The types of contingency experiences infants and young children are typically exposed to are examined with a focus on the implications for early childhood intervention with young children who have developmental disabilities and delays. Studies of response-contingent child learning, the manner in which contingencies are not under direct child control, and child/caregiver reciprocal contingencies, are reviewed in terms of how they influence child learning and development. Results indicate that the different types of contingencies all positively influence child behavior. Implications for practice are described in terms of contingency-rich everyday child learning activities, child response-contingent learning in the context of those activities, and caregiver contingent responsiveness as an instructional strategy for supporting child contingency learning.

This pilot study examined preliminary effects of Parent Skills Training with Behavioral Couples Therapy on children's behavioral functioning. Participants were men (N = 30) entering outpatient alcohol treatment, their female partners, and a custodial child between 8 and 12 years of age. Couples were randomly assigned to one of three equally intensive conditions: (a) Parent Skills with Behavioral Couples Therapy (PSBCT), (b) BCT (without parent training), and (c) Individual-Based Treatment (IBT; without couples-based or parent skills interventions). Parents completed measures of child externalizing and internalizing behaviors at pretreatment, posttreatment, 6- and 12-month follow up; children completed self-reports of internalizing symptoms at each assessment. Only PSBCT participants reported significant effects on all child measures throughout the 12-month follow up. PSBCT showed medium to large effects in child functioning relative to IBT, and small to medium effects relative to BCT from baseline through follow up. Effect sizes suggest clinically meaningful differences between PSBCT and both BCT and IBT that warrant further empirical evaluation of BCT with parent training for alcohol-abusing men and their partners.

Atherothrombosis is a potentially life-threatening generalised disease process that affects the coronary, cerebral and peripheral vasculature, with clinical manifestations including myocardial infarction, ischaemic stroke and peripheral arterial disease. Atherothrombosis represents a massive clinical and economic burden to healthcare, annually accounting for at least 22% of all deaths globally. Moreover, the prevalence of atherothrombotic disease is increasing as a result of increased longevity resulting in a larger cohort of older individuals. Stroke in particular is a major burden, and is the primary cause of adult disability, the second most important cause of dementia, and the third leading cause of death in industrialised countries. Atherothrombosis is also associated with a poor prognosis, significantly reducing life expectancy in the 60-year-old patient by 8–12 years depending on the vascular event. Moreover, this already shortened life expectancy is further and substantially reduced in patients with more than one atherothrombotic event. The economic burden of atherothrombosis is significant, particularly given its increasing prevalence, with the United States spending over US$300 billion on it. There is thus a need for effective intervention to prevent or reduce mortality and morbidity. Evidence-based medicine using economics, clinical trials data, outcomes research, epidemiology and risk stratification are necessary to target treatment effectively to patients at greatest risk, in an attempt to reduce the burden of atherothrombotic disease.

Background: Family education, training, and counselling programmes have been cited as one way to complement traditional interventions for the individual with aphasia. However, the literature still represents the speech‐language pathologist as the expert in a directive role. Aims: This article describes the second phase of a research study aimed at addressing the psychosocial sequelae of aphasia by developing and studying the effects of a learner‐centred training programme for spouses of adults with chronic aphasia designed to improve conversational interaction between couples. The first phase of this research included the development of a communication‐training programme that integrated principles and strategies from speech‐language pathology and adult education (Sorin‐Peters, 2002). The second phase described in this paper included the delivery and evaluation of the programme using a qualitative case study methodology. The use of the qualitative case study methodology to study the psychosocial consequences of aphasia is described in a companion paper (Sorin‐Peters, 2004). This paper presents the results of one qualitative case study in detail to demonstrate how the qualitative case study methodology was implemented, and a summary of the cross‐case analysis for the five couples, examining the effectiveness of the programme. Methods & Procedures: Using videotaped data, the Couple Questionnaire, and a semi‐structured interview, this study examined changes in attitudes and communication behaviours in five couples immediately after conversation partner training and at 2 months follow‐up. All data were transcribed and analysed for patterns of change. Outcomes & Results: Communication outcomes included changes in conversational interaction as well as in the transaction of information in conversation for all five couples. These included positive changes in the management of conversational repair. There was more balanced control after training and the cognitive competence of the partners with aphasia was revealed following the training. In addition, different conversational genres emerged throughout the programme that could be organised hierarchically. Results indicated ways in which the adult learning principles were actualised across the five cases. Themes emerged related to the expression of emotion about aphasia, including feelings of anger, sadness, and grief, and increased acceptance of the aphasia after the training. Themes related to marital issues emerged and were intertwined with emotions and communication. Conclusions: The adult learning model approach promoted positive and comprehensive changes, and perhaps more than those achieved via existing medical‐model or psychosocial approaches. The adult learning approach to individuals with chronic aphasia extends the existing psychosocial model by acknowledging both the spouse's and person with aphasia's competence as adult learners, by viewing the person with aphasia not only as part of a social unit, including the family, but also as part of a broader system, including multiple environmental and cultural factors that interact interdependently to effect change, and by focusing on the importance of communication for the expression of emotions and the maintenance and development of marital relations. The results suggest the benefits of the expansion of the speech‐language pathologist's role with couples with aphasia to include an adult learning approach to improving conversational interaction between people with aphasia and their spouses.

Background: Family education, training, and counselling programmes have been cited as one way to complement traditional interventions for the individual with aphasia. However, the literature still represents the speech‐language pathologist as the expert in a directive role. Aims: This article describes the second phase of a research study aimed at addressing the psychosocial sequelae of aphasia by developing and studying the effects of a learner‐centred training programme for spouses of adults with chronic aphasia designed to improve conversational interaction between couples. The first phase of this research included the development of a communication‐training programme that integrated principles and strategies from speech‐language pathology and adult education (Sorin‐Peters, 2002). The second phase described in this paper included the delivery and evaluation of the programme using a qualitative case study methodology. The use of the qualitative case study methodology to study the psychosocial consequences of aphasia is described in a companion paper (Sorin‐Peters, 2004). This paper presents the results of one qualitative case study in detail to demonstrate how the qualitative case study methodology was implemented, and a summary of the cross‐case analysis for the five couples, examining the effectiveness of the programme. Methods & Procedures: Using videotaped data, the Couple Questionnaire, and a semi‐structured interview, this study examined changes in attitudes and communication behaviours in five couples immediately after conversation partner training and at 2 months follow‐up. All data were transcribed and analysed for patterns of change. Outcomes & Results: Communication outcomes included changes in conversational interaction as well as in the transaction of information in conversation for all five couples. These included positive changes in the management of conversational repair. There was more balanced control after training and the cognitive competence of the partners with aphasia was revealed following the training. In addition, different conversational genres emerged throughout the programme that could be organised hierarchically. Results indicated ways in which the adult learning principles were actualised across the five cases. Themes emerged related to the expression of emotion about aphasia, including feelings of anger, sadness, and grief, and increased acceptance of the aphasia after the training. Themes related to marital issues emerged and were intertwined with emotions and communication. Conclusions: The adult learning model approach promoted positive and comprehensive changes, and perhaps more than those achieved via existing medical‐model or psychosocial approaches. The adult learning approach to individuals with chronic aphasia extends the existing psychosocial model by acknowledging both the spouse's and person with aphasia's competence as adult learners, by viewing the person with aphasia not only as part of a social unit, including the family, but also as part of a broader system, including multiple environmental and cultural factors that interact interdependently to effect change, and by focusing on the importance of communication for the expression of emotions and the maintenance and development of marital relations. The results suggest the benefits of the expansion of the speech‐language pathologist's role with couples with aphasia to include an adult learning approach to improving conversational interaction between people with aphasia and their spouses.

AIM:
To review the literature on the impact of parental problem drug use on children, and indicate the efficacy of key evaluated interventions to reduce the impact of parental drug use on children.
METHODS:
Comprehensive narrative review of English language published research and intervention spanning the last three decades identified through searching library databases and citation.
FINDINGS:
Problem drug use can impede parenting and the provision of a nurturing environment. Although small-scale, localized and resource-intensive these key evaluated interventions show cautious optimism that problem drug-using parents can reduce drug use and achieve better family management. Children have rarely been directly the focus of intervention.
CONCLUSIONS:
Wider application and more rigorous evaluation of interventions in this area are needed. Given the scale of the problem it is important to establish how statutory services can apply the lessons of these more localized interventions.

OBJECTIVES:
The American Academy of Pediatrics recommends a medical home for children with special health care needs (CSHCN). In the Pediatric Alliance for Coordinated Care (PACC), 6 pediatric practices introduced interventions to operationalize the medical home for CSHCN. The intervention consisted of a designated pediatric nurse practitioner acting as case manager, a local parent consultant for each practice, the development of an individualized health plan for each patient, and continuing medical education for health care professionals. The objectives of this study were 1) to characterize CSHCN in the PACC, 2) to assess parental satisfaction with the PACC intervention, 3) to assess the impact on hospitalizations and emergency department episodes, and 4) to assess the impact on parental workdays lost and children's school days lost for CSHCN before and during the PACC intervention.
METHODS:
A total of 150 CSHCN in 6 pediatric practices in the Boston, Massachusetts, area were studied. Participants were recruited by their pediatricians on the basis of medical/developmental complexity. Physicians completed enrollment information about each child's diagnosis and severity of condition. Families completed surveys at baseline and follow-up (at 2 years), assessing their experience with health care for their children.
RESULTS:
A total of 60% of the children had >5 conditions, 41% were dependent on medical technology, and 47% were rated by their physician as having a "severe" condition. A total of 117 (78%) families provided data after the intervention. The PACC made care delivery easier, including having the same nurse to talk to (68%), getting letters of medical necessity (67%), getting resources (60%), getting telephone calls returned (61%), getting early medical care when the child is sick (61%), communicating with the child's doctor (61%), getting referrals to specialists (61%), getting prescriptions filled (56%), getting appointments (61%), setting goals for the child (52%), understanding the child's medical condition (56%), and relationship with the child's doctor (58%). Families of children who were rated "severe" were most likely to find these aspects of care "much easier" with the help of the pediatric nurse practitioner. Satisfaction with primary care delivery was high at baseline and remained high throughout the study. There was a statistically significant decrease in parents missing >20 days of work (26% at baseline; 14.1% after PACC) and in hospitalizations (58% at baseline; 43.2% after PACC). The approximate cost per child per year of the intervention was 400 dollars.
CONCLUSIONS:
The PACC medical home intervention increases parent satisfaction with pediatric primary care. Those whose needs are most severe seem to benefit most from the intervention. There are some indications of improved health as well as decreased burden of disease with the intervention in place. The PACC model allows a practice to meet many of the goals of serving as a medical home with a relatively small financial investment.

This report is based on three studies within the Family Support Project (FAS-project). The first study focused on respite care service from three perspectives. The second study focused on families with children with brittle bones (osteogenesis imperfecta) and the third study focused on families with children with muscular diseases. Study two and three surveyed the families' opportunities to exert influence on and participate in the decision process. The aim of this dissertation is to highlight how families with children with disabilities experience daily life, what is working well and what is not working as well as desired. The aim is also to find out what areas the families experience as problematic and within what areas they need a better support and to demonstrate what can be done in the municipalities in order to facilitate for the families. For many years I have been working with projects concerning family support. The different projects have applied to families with children with disabilities and among other things to families with children with brittle bones and muscular di-seases. These diagnoses are mentioned as small and less known disability groups. The results from the studies show that many families have difficulties in receiving the support they need and demand, that they have difficulties to communicate with authorities and administrators and that the knowledge about different kinds of disabilities are lacking. This is one reason why these families have not received the understanding and support for their daily lifes as they should.

Sweden is often described as a country with a strong welfare state and little voluntary work. This is as would be expected according to substitution theory, in which extensive welfare systems are assumed to crowd out voluntary activity and thereby limit the potential for voluntary work – there is an inverse relationship between voluntary and statutory activity. A second perspective is welfare pluralism, which is siginified by a purposive duplication of activity by different actors resulting in increased choice for service users. A third perspective is offered by complementarity theory. In this theory, different actors are assumed to have different characteristics, strengths, and weaknesses, which make them suitable for performing different tasks.The purpose of the thesis is to examine the variation in welfare service provision by voluntary organisations and local authorities in Sweden. This includes determining whether there is a statistical association between voluntary and statutory service provision. The thesis also explores the interaction between voluntary organisations and local authorities, that is how they are related in terms of collaboration, competition, support, and influence, and the actors' own views on roles, responsibilities, motives etc. The thesis is based on two national surveys and on in-depth interviews. Questionnaires were sent to 358 Swedish voluntary organisations in 1999, and 365 organisations in 2002. At the same time points, 80 local authorities were also surveyed. In 2001, 55 representatives of voluntary organisations and local authorities were interviewed.Analysis of the surveys showed no negative relationship between voluntary and statutory service provision cross-sectionally or over time. This was true for both the total amount of activity and when considering individual services. In other words, no evidence for substitution processes was found. Although there was an increase in support for relatives in the period studied and a positive relationship between voluntary and statutory activity in 2002, no positive correlation was found within individual support activities. This means that voluntary and statutory activities tended to be of different kinds at a local level. Only rarely could users choose between different service providers, and the situation could not be characterised as indicative of welfare pluralism. Voluntary organisations and local authorities were described in terms of different characteristics by interviewees, as would be expected by complementarity theory. Nevertheless, there were overlaps in service provision, questioning the validity of complementarity theory with its emphasis on matching of characteristics and tasks. However, at a local level voluntary organisations and local authorities rarely carried out similar tasks. There is thus extensive complementarity at a local level. It is argued that this complementarity is due to the strong ideology that voluntary organisations should complement local authorities, rather than due to the different characteristics of the actors.

This paper uses qualitative data from a cross-national study of 'cash for care' schemes in five European countries (Austria, France, Italy, The Netherlands and the United Kingdom) to consider the concepts of empowerment and independence in relation to both care-users and care-givers. The paper locates the schemes along two axes, one of regulation/non-regulation, the other whether relatives can be paid or not. Each of the schemes has a different impact both on the care relationship and on the labour market for care. In The Netherlands where relatives can be paid, for example, a fully commodified form of informal care emerges; but in Austria and Italy with low regulation, a mix of informal and formal care-givers/workers has emerged with many international migrant workers. In the UK, direct payments allow care-users to employ local care-workers who deliver care for various lengths of time; while in France a credentialised system means that care-work is delivered by qualified workers but for very short intervals. The main conclusion is that none of these schemes have a simple outcome or advantage, and that the contexts in which they occur and the nature of their regulation has to be understood before drawing conclusions about their impact on empowerment and independence on both sides of the care relationship.

The impact of parental substance misuse on child welfare is now being increasingly recognized. Drug and alcohol problems feature in a substantial proportion of families where there are child-care concerns and raise issues about engagement, confidentiality, assessment and inter-agency practice. This article explores some of the dilemmas faced by social welfare professionals who work with substance misusing parents. Based on a qualitative analysis of 40 semi-structured interviews with a wide range of practitioners from both adult focused and child and family settings, in both the voluntary and statutory sector, a variety of emerging themes will be discussed and linked to those from other studies. The problems of working with denial, the tensions created by different agency objectives and protocols and the way in which children can often fall through gaps in services will be highlighted, as will the way in which some professionals have sought to resolve the dilemmas they encounter. This will then be used as a basis for beginning to look at constructive ways forward in relation to training, interprofessional and inter-agency communication and service delivery.

The impact of parental substance misuse on child welfare is now being increasingly recognized. Drug and alcohol problems feature in a substantial proportion of families where there are child-care concerns and raise issues about engagement, confidentiality, assessment and inter-agency practice. This article explores some of the dilemmas faced by social welfare professionals who work with substance misusing parents. Based on a qualitative analysis of 40 semi-structured interviews with a wide range of practitioners from both adult focused and child and family settings, in both the voluntary and statutory sector, a variety of emerging themes will be discussed and linked to those from other studies. The problems of working with denial, the tensions created by different agency objectives and protocols and the way in which children can often fall through gaps in services will be highlighted, as will the way in which some professionals have sought to resolve the dilemmas they encounter. This will then be used as a basis for beginning to look at constructive ways forward in relation to training, interprofessional and inter-agency communication and service delivery.

BACKGROUND:
The concept of family quality of life is becoming increasingly important in family support programmes. This concept describes the quality of life of all family members and the family system as a whole, but only the opinion of the parents has been included. The opinion of the siblings has been incorporated in the opinions of the parents, although research has shown that there is discordance between parents' and siblings' reports. The principal goal of this study is to investigate how young siblings of children with intellectual disability define their quality of life as a sibling.
METHOD:
As we were more concerned with understanding the experience of being a sibling from the siblings' own frame of reference, we opted for a qualitative research design and more specifically used in-depth, phenomenology-based interviews. Data were sorted by means of a process of continuously comparing the codes according to the principles of grounded theory.
RESULTS:
Siblings described the following nine domains as domains of sibling quality of life: joint activities, mutual understanding, private time, acceptance, forbearance, trust in well-being, exchanging experiences, social support and dealing with the outside world.
CONCLUSIONS:
This study shows not only that siblings can define their quality of life, but also that this definition of sibling quality of life differs from the family quality of life concept. Therefore, it may be not only a valuable addition to the family quality of life concept but also an appropriate concept to describe siblings' experience.

Anhörigas insatser inom äldreomsorgen.

Genom svaren på de frågor som ställs om familjen är utredare och behandlare i missbruks- och beroendevården ibland de enda som känner till att barnen lever i en familj med missbruk. De behöver uppmärksamma barns och ungas situation, så att deras rättigheter, behov av information, råd och stöd tillgodoses.

Syftet med skriften är att underlätta för personal inom missbruks- och beroendevården att ta upp föräldraskap och samtala med föräldern om barns situation i utredning eller behandling. Den förespråkar ingen särskild modell eller metod i arbetet, utan tar upp förhållningssätt och innehåll i samtal om föräldraskap. Den tar även upp samarbetet med socialtjänstens barn- och ungdomsvård. Skriften riktar sig till utredare och behandlare inom socialtjänsten, hälso- och sjukvården samt övrig missbruks- och beroendevård, och kan också vara av intresse för socialtjänstens barn- och ungdomsvård. Den utgår ifrån situationen vid alkoholmissbruk eller -beroende, men kan i väsentliga delar också vara relevant vid föräldrars missbruk av narkotika eller läkemedel.

OBJECTIVE:
The current study evaluated the efficacy of an Internet-based parent-training program for children with conduct problems. Dose-response ratio and costs for the program were also considered.
METHOD:
Parents of 104 children (aged 3-12 years) were randomly allocated to either parent training or a waitlist control condition. Diagnostic assessment was conducted at baseline and parent ratings of child externalizing behaviors and parent strategies were completed before and after treatment and at 6-month follow-up.
RESULTS:
At post-treatment assessment, children whose parent(s) had received the intervention showed a greater reduction in conduct problems compared to the waitlist children. Between group intent-to-treat effect sizes (Cohen's d) on the Eyberg Intensity and Problem scales were .42 and .72, respectively (study completers .66 and 1.08). In addition, parents in the intervention group reported less use of harsh and inconsistent discipline after the treatment, as well as more positive praise. Effects on behavior problems were maintained at 6-month follow-up.
CONCLUSIONS:
The results support the efficacy of parent training, administered through Internet, with outcomes comparable to many of the group-based parent training programs. The efficacy, low cost, and higher accessibility make this intervention a fitting part in a stepped-care model.

Measures for children with developmental disabilities: an ICF-CY approach. Annette Majnemer, ed. Mac Keith Press, 2012. 150.00 [pound sterling]. 552pp. ISBN: 978-1-908316-45-5 I highly recommend this book: Professor Majnemer has brought together a wide range of outcome measurement experts creating a thoughtfully crafted book, essential reading for anyone selecting outcome measures for use with children and youth with developmental disabilities. The book is framed by the components.

INTRODUCTION:
The shift from older persons living in institutions to living in the community naturally affects both the older persons and their partners. The informal care is often taken for granted, and the research that focuses on the diversity of older female carers needs is scarce.
AIM:
To explore and learn from the older women how they experience their life situation and formal support as carers of their partners after stroke and to suggest clinical implications.
METHOD:
The design of the study is qualitative being based on the focus group method. Sixteen carers, median age 74 years (range 67-83), participated in four focus group discussions, which each met once for not more than 2 hours.
FINDINGS:
The discussions resulted in one comprehensive theme; 'Mastering an uncertain and unpredictable everyday life'. Three subthemes emerged from the material: 'Living with another man' where the carers discussed not only the marked change in their partner's personality, but also the loss of a life-companion and their mutual intellectual contact; 'Fear of it happening again', comprising the carers' experiences of fear and confinement, of always having to be ready to help and of being trapped at home; 'Ongoing negotiation', referring to the carers' struggling and negotiating not only with their partners, but also with themselves and formal care for time to themselves.
CONCLUSION:
This study helps us to understand how these older women tried to master an uncertain and unpredictable life. Their life had changed radically; now they were always on call to help their partners and felt tied to home. The results draw attention to the carers' need for time to themselves, a greater knowledge of stroke and continuous support from formal care.
2012 The Authors. Scandinavian Journal of Caring Sciences © 2012 Nordic College of Caring Science.

Institutet för gerontologi (IFG) genomförde 2008 en enkätundersökning bland alla Mullsjöbor som var 55 år och äldre, varav närmare 70 procent svarade eller drygt 1 600 personer. En dryg femtedel gav omsorg i någon form till närstående personer och omsorgsmönstren svarade väl med resultat i andra undersökningar. En mindre del gav "tung" omsorg, oftast till en partner. Fler gav mindre omfattande omsorg till föräldrar eller andra närstående, men det var också vanligt med "lätt" hjälp till grannar m.fl. (Socialstyrelsen 2009).

År 2010 genomfördes en uppföljningsundersökning av IFG med 911 av dessa personer: Nu var 14 procent omsorgsgivare, varav två tredjedelar var samma personer som 2008. Rörligheten var således betydande: Många hade slutat att ge omsorg – eller såg inte längre det de gjorde som omsorg - och ganska många hade börjat göra det. Även 2010 gjorde de flesta relativt "små" insatser, och ganska få av de "lätta" åtagandena 2008 hade blivit "tunga" 2010. Givare av anhörigomsorg delar fortfarande ofta omsorgsansvaret med någon annan anhörig.

I växande utsträckning delas ansvaret också med den kommunala omsorgen: 2010 hade 77 procent av mottagarna av anhörigomsorgen även någon form av kommunal omsorg (40 procent hade hemtjänst), som de anhöriga ganska ofta är nöjda med. Allt fler nås av hemtjänst, färdtjänst, trygghetslarm och/eller annan offentlig omsorg.

Aims: This study surveys the childhood experiences of treatment-seeking young adult offspring of problem drinkers (AOPDs) and their psychological state at treatment baseline. Methods: Clients (N=502) entering a Danish nationwide treatment facility for young AOPDS completed the survey. Clients completed the Adult Children of Alcoholics Trauma Inventory, The Family Tree Questionnaire, the CORE–OM 34, Major Depression Inventory, and the Work and Social Adjustment Scale at treatment start. Results: A total of 48% of the clients' mothers and 75% of the clients' fathers were problem drinkers. Both parents were problem drinkers in 25% of cases, and 27% had at least one problem drinking stepparent. Mothers had on average drunk during 11.4 years of the clients' childhood (0–18 years). Fathers had on average drunk during 13.4 years; 46% knew or believed that at least one of their parents suffered from a psychiatric illness; 44% reported physical violence; 63% reported psychological abuse; and 38% had not spoken to anyone about their family's problem. A further 20% had only spoken to a parent or sibling. Conclusions/implications: The study highlights the high degree of variation in AOPD clients' childhood experiences and in their levels of distress, corresponding with studies of non clinical samples. The study offers a bleak image of the extent of parental drinking and of other negative factors in these clients' childhood homes, coupled with the finding that clients have often not spoken to others about their parents' drinking. Mentioning parental drinking to a counsellor is thus a potentially highly significant counselling event, demanding counsellor sensitivity and attention.

Lagändringen i hälso- och sjukvårdslagen om bland annat fast vårdkontakt är inte särskilt väl känd inom vården och bland patienter. Det visar uppföljningen som också pekar på att det finns ett stort behov av information och utbildning. Vårdgivarna behöver även införa rutiner för att tydliggöra hur fast vårdkontakt ska fungera i praktiken.

Socialstyrelsen fick i regleringsbrevet för 2011 i uppdrag av regeringen att följa upp lagändringarna från den 1 juli 2010 i hälso- och sjukvårdslagen (1982:763), HSL, om fast vårdkontakt, förnyad medicinsk bedömning och utökad information till patienten.

Uppföljningen ska särskilt uppmärksamma hur lagändringarna tillämpats, vilken effekt de har fått och hur väl patienter, personal och hälso- och sjukvårdsverksamheter känner till lagändringarna.

Drygt hälften av landstingen och hälso- och sjukvårdsverksamheterna uppger att de fick information om lagändringen före, eller direkt i samband med att den trädde i kraft den 1 juli 2010.

Uppföljningen visar att lagändringen i HSL om fast vårdkontakt, förnyad medicinsk bedömning och utökad information till patienten inte är särskilt väl känd bland hälso- och sjukvårdsverksamheterna, professionen eller patienterna.

Uppföljningen pekar också på att det finns ett stort behov av informations- och utbildningsinsatser om lagändringarna från vårdgivarnas sida. Det gäller samtliga de aktuella ändringarna i HSL, men framförallt rättigheten för patienten till en fast vårdkontakt.

Socialstyrelsens handbok Din skyldighet att informera och göra patienten delaktig kan fungera som underlag för vårdgivare och verksamhetschefer i ett arbete med sådana insatser. Socialstyrelsen planerar även att ta fram ett meddelandeblad med information om de aktuella lagändringarna, och framförallt om fast vårdkontakt.

Socialstyrelsen har vidare identifierat att det finns ett behov av att vårdgivare säkerställer att förnyad medicinsk bedömning fungerar som det är tänkt. I samband med detta kan vårdgivarna även behöva kontrollera att man använder det aktuella regelverket Socialstyrelsens bedömning är att det har gått för kort tid sedan lagändringarna för att vi ska kunna uttala oss om den långsiktiga effekten av lagändringarna. Representanterna för intresseorganisationerna, läkarna och sjuksköterskorna som deltog i uppföljningen om lagändringarna är dock hittills mycket positiva till förändringarna i sig.

Uppföljningen visar också följande:

Lagändringens genomslag i hälso- och sjukvårdens styrdokument är begränsat och det kan finnas ett behov av att ta fram rutiner och olika typer av styrdokument på alla nivåer i hälso- och sjukvården. Denna typ av rutiner och styrdokument kan behövas för att skapa kontinuitet och samordning i verksamheterna.
Det råder stor osäkerhet om lagändringen i hälso- och sjukvårdsverksamheterna, framförallt när det gäller hur bestämmelsen om fast vårdkontakt ska omsättas i praktiken och vilka befogenheter den fasta vårdkontakten ska ha. Det finns ett behov för vårdgivar-na att tydliggöra detta, särskilt när det gäller samverkan med andra verksamheter.
Majoriteten av vårdcentralerna och cirka hälften av sjukhusklinikerna har inte haft några patienter som tilldelats en fast vårdkontakt. I den kommunala hemsjukvården har ca en tredjedel av verk-samheterna haft en eller flera patienter som tilldelats en fast vårdkontakt.
Informationen om fast vårdkontakt och förnyad medicinsk bedömning behöver förbättras på landstingens webbplatser och på informationssidan 1177. Information om vårdgarantin och rätten att välja vårdgivare inom den offentligt finansierade hälso- och sjukvården finns på i stort sett alla webbplatser. Information om fast vårdkontakt finns bara på ett landstings webbplats och på en minoritet av landstingens informationswebbplats 1177. Information om förnyad medicinsk bedömning är lätt att hitta på 1177 men något svårare att hitta på landstingens webbplatser.
De flesta patientnämnder har haft ärenden med koppling till lagändringen. Ärenden gällande förnyad medicinsk bedömning är vanligast.
Drygt hälften av verksamhetscheferna vid sjukhuskliniker och vårdcentraler och fyra av tio verksamhetsansvariga vid hemsjukvården uppger att de har haft stöd av Socialstyrelsens handbok Din skyldighet att informera och göra patienten delaktig.

From an intergenerational family perspective, geographical distance and proximity have been shown to affect interaction and the extent of help and support between generations. Geographical separation and nearness hence do not only influence the family per se, but might also concern the welfare state, not least in times of population ageing. This study concerns exchange and assistance between elderly parents living very close to an adult child, and is based on interviews with 14 elderly parents. The interviews revealed that help and support flowed in both directions between the close-living generations, but that from the perspective of the elderly some types of help were more acceptable than others to give and receive. Further, the interviews suggested that living close, albeit discussed as allowing extensive interaction and support, should not be understood as a sign of wanting or even accepting more extensive help from the close-living adult child.

A growing paradigm shift emphasizes efforts to promote aging in place not only by helping aging individuals and families, but also by addressing and engaging communities. This paper explores the idea of developing community supports for aging in place by examining two models that incorporate this approach into practice: Naturally Occurring Retirement Community Supportive Service Programs (NORC programs) and Villages. Drawing on research regarding social–relational aspects of communities and later-life health and well-being, we present an integrative conceptual framework positing three categories of activities and services (civic engagement and empowerment activities; social relationship building activities; services to enhance access to resources)–as well as the initial outcomes and intermediate outcomes–through which the NORC program and Village models potentially achieve their long-term goal of promoting aging in place. Based on this framework, we conclude with directions for future research on community initiatives that support aging in place.

OBJECTIVE:
Exposure to war trauma has been independently associated with posttraumatic stress (PTSD) and other emotional disorders in children and adults. The aim of this study was to establish the relationship between ongoing war traumatic experiences, PTSD and anxiety symptoms in children, accounting for their parents' equivalent mental health responses.

METHODS:
The study was conducted in the Gaza Strip, in areas under ongoing shelling and other acts of military violence. The sample included 100 families, with 200 parents and 197 children aged 9-18 years. Parents and children completed measures of experience of traumatic events (Gaza Traumatic Checklist), PTSD (Children's Revised Impact of Events Scale, PTSD Checklist for parents), and anxiety (Revised Children's Manifest Anxiety Scale, and Taylor Manifest Anxiety Scale for parents).

RESULTS:
Both children and parents reported a high number of experienced traumatic events, and high rates of PTSD and anxiety scores above previously established cut-offs. Among children, trauma exposure was significantly associated with total and subscales PTSD scores, and with anxiety scores. In contrast, trauma exposure was significantly associated with PTSD intrusion symptoms in parents. Both war trauma and parents' emotional responses were significantly associated with children's PTSD and anxiety symptoms.

CONCLUSIONS:
Exposure to war trauma impacts on both parents' and children's mental health, whose emotional responses are inter-related. Both universal and targeted interventions should preferably involve families. These could be provided by non-governmental organizations in the first instance.

Borderline Personality Disorder (BPD) has long been considered a mental health problem that results in considerable costs in terms of human suffering and psychiatric expenses among adult patients. Although the diagnosis of BPD for adolescents is frequently used in clinical settings, the field of mental health has questioned whether one should diagnose BPD among adolescents. This paper reviews the recent empirical literature (identified through PsycINFO 1980 to present) to evaluate prevalence, reliability, and validity of a BPD diagnosis in adolescents. It is concluded that the features BPD diagnoses in adolescents are comparable to those in adults. Furthermore, there appears to be a legitimate subgroup of adolescents for whom the diagnosis remains stable over time as well as a less severe subgroup that moves in and out of the diagnosis. While caution is warranted, formal assessment of BPD in adolescents may yield more accurate and effective treatment for adolescents experiencing BPD symptomatology. More longitudinal research is necessary to further explicate the issues of diagnosing BPD in adolescents.

Föräldrautbildning erbjuds idag bl.a. inom förskola/skola, socialtjänst liksom hälso- och sjukvård. Lärandet kan beskrivas ur olika perspektiv. Om barnet är det primära brukar man tala om Parent Education, när fokus ligger på familjen som helhet talar man om Parent Training och när det är föräldrarna som står i centrum för utbildningsinsatsen säger man ofta Parent Support. En viktig tanke är att få tillstånd ett bra samarbete mellan föräldrar och personal. Det är nödvändigt för att skapa större delaktighet och ett bättre lärande för föräldrar.

Syftet med studien var att ta reda på hur insatser, stöd och samordning var utformat kring unga personer med demenssjukdomar och deras anhöriga i en kommun i Mellansverige. Med unga personer med demenssjukdomar avses de som är yngre än 65 år när de får diagnosen. De här personerna är mitt i livet när de drabbas av en sjukdom som förknippas med äldre människor och åldrande. Livssituationen kan se helt annorlunda ut än för äldre personer som drabbas av sjukdomen, därför bör stödet till dem vara utformat på ett annat sätt. Studien Metoden som användes i studien var kvalitativa intervjuer. Urvalet gjordes genom ett både strategiskt och snöbollsurval för att få en översikt av hur samordning, insatser och stöd var utformat i kommunen. Respondenterna i studien var en kurator inom landstinget, en biståndshandläggare, en LSS-handläggare, en demensspecialiserad undersköterska och en anhörigkonsult på kommunen. Som analysmetod användes Grounded Theory då forskningsmaterialet om unga personer med demenssjukdomar inte var tillräckligt omfattande.

The purpose of this study was to determine the health education needs of patients with schizophrenia and their relatives. A total of 80 patients and 80 relatives were included in the study. The data were collected using Descriptive Characteristics Questionnaire and Evaluation of Health Educational Needs Form. The subjects that patients and their relatives felt they had the greatest need to learn more about were general information about schizophrenia, coping with symptoms of schizophrenia, and communication and social relationships. It was determined that the patients' health education needs were affected by their employment status, income level, and longest place of residence, and their relatives' health education needs, by their marital status, degree of family relationship, educational level, income level, whether or not they were a member of an association or group, and whether or not they had received education about schizophrenia. On the basis of the health education needs identified by the patients with schizophrenia and their relatives, a health education program should be prepared.

BACKGROUND:
Families living with a dying relative face existential challenges which need to be met by caregivers in a dialogue.
AIM:
To describe couples' experiences of participating in nurse-initiated health-promoting conversations about hope and suffering during home-based palliative care.
METHOD:
Data comprised semi-structured evaluative interviews with six couples. Each couple together had previously participated in three health-fostering conversations with nurses. Data were analyzed by content.
RESULT:
Talking with nurses about existential issues such as hope and suffering made couples feel that they were part of a trustful relationship, and that it was a healing experience. It gave them the opportunity to unburden themselves, as well as a way of learning and finding new strategies for managing daily life.
CONCLUSION:
Health-promoting conversations about hope and suffering should be implemented as a natural part of the caring relationship between caregivers and families in the palliative context.

Objective The aim of this study was to describe the experience of contact with formal psychiatric care, as narrated by family members of a person suffering from mental illness. Method The study was based on a qualitative design. Focus-groups with 16 family members were transcribed and interpreted using qualitative content analysis. Findings The findings present four themes; being disappointed with formal psychiatric care, being in need of understanding from and collaboration with formal psychiatric care, being positive about the care and the own contribution to the care and being subjected to preconceived ideas. The findings were interpreted as the families relationship with formal psychiatric care being characterized by a struggle for power. Conclusion To create a healthy situation for the families and thereby improve the situation for the patient, representatives of formal care should carefully consider how the families should be involved. Key words Family, focus groups, mental health, nursing, qualitative research

Background
Previous studies of psychological treatment in adults with ADHD have not controlled for medication status and include either medicated participants or mixed samples of medicated and unmedicated participants. The objective of this study is to examine whether use of medication improves outcome of therapy.

Method
This was a secondary analysis comparing 23 participants randomized to CBT and Dextroamphetamine vs. 25 participants randomized to CBT and placebo. Both patients and investigators were blind to treatment assignment. Two co-primary outcomes were used: ADHD symptoms on the ADHD-RS-Inv completed by the investigator and improvement in functioning as reported by the patient on the Sheehan Disability Scale.

Results
Both groups showed robust improvement in both symptoms and functioning, but the use of medication did not significantly improve outcome over and above use of CBT and placebo.

Conclusion
This study replicates previous work demonstrating that CBT is an effective treatment for ADHD in adults. Within the limits of this pilot, secondary analysis we were not able to demonstrate that medication significantly augments the outcome of CBT therapy for adults with ADHD. The study was funded by GlaxoSmithKline, Clinical Trials Registry #GSK707.

This article outlines the rationale for a family-focused psychoeducational intervention for individuals at risk for psychosis and explains the design of a randomized multisite trial to test its efficacy. Adolescents and young adults that meet criteria for a psychosis risk syndrome at eight participating North American Prodromal Longitudinal Study sites are randomly assigned to a 6-month, 18-session family-focused treatment for prodromal youth or a 3-session psychoeducational enhanced care control intervention and followed over 1 year. The results will determine whether the use of a family intervention is able to significantly improve functional outcomes, decrease the severity of positive symptoms and possibly prevent the onset of full psychosis, compared with enhanced care alone. Levels of familial criticism at baseline are hypothesized to moderate responses to family intervention. Improvements in knowledge about symptoms, family communication and problem solving will be tested as mediators in the pathways between treatment assignment and clinical or psychosocial outcomes in high-risk youth. The ongoing trial evaluates whether a non-invasive psychosocial approach can significantly enhance functional outcomes and prevent the ultra high risk patients from developing psychosis. The results will provide an important stepping stone in the movement of the field from refining early detection strategies to developing efficacious preventative treatments.

Falls are a major cause of injuries and hospital admissions among elderly people. Thus, the caregiving process and the quality of life of older adults can be improved by adopting systems for the automatic detection of falls. This paper presents a smartphone-based fall detection system that monitors the movements of patients, recognizes a fall, and automatically sends a request for help to the caregivers. To reduce the problem of false alarms, the system includes novel techniques for the recognition of those activities of daily living that could be erroneously mis-detected as falls (such as sitting on a sofa or lying on a bed). To limit the intrusiveness of the system, a small external sensing unit can also be used for the acquisition of movement data.

Children with severe physical impairments require a variety of access options to augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) and computer technology. Access technologies have continued to develop, allowing children with severe motor control impairments greater independence and access to communication. This article will highlight new advances in access technology, including eye and head tracking, scanning, and access to mainstream technology, as well as discuss future advances. Considerations for clinical decision-making and implementation of these technologies will be presented along with case illustrations.

One of the most common diseases occurring in old age groups is dementia. Caring for a relative with dementia poses many challenges for family caregivers and they bear the main responsibility for the persons with dementia living at home. The overall aim of this thesis, which consists of five community-based studies, was to explore experiences of burden and satisfaction among family caregivers (FC) looking after persons with dementia. Implicit in this aim was the assumption that the result of this research would support development of education programs for caregivers of individuals with dementia in the community. FC of persons with dementia living in either group living care or nursing home still expressed feelings of burden several years after relocation. The caregivers also reported insufficient information and support, and the grown-up children who are low-income earners are those who are affected most ? especially with regard to strain and disappointment. FC with a higher sense of coherence and fewer symptoms reported significantly less burden. Sense of coherence seems to modify the extent of burden reported among FCs, irrespectively of their health. Stressors as measured on the caregiver burden scale and satisfaction can co-exist and allow assessment of different aspects of the caregiver's situation. Psychosocial intervention with a clearly defined aim, which combines giving information and holding conversation groups, can have significant positive effects on the burden experienced by FCs of persons with dementia. The best effect of intervention on caregivers in a controlled study design was found early in the progression of dementia. These findings emphasize the importance of identifying FCs early in the caring process, to maximize their well-being.

Adolescent depression is a serious and common disorder. Though adolescent males are less likely to report depression than females, they have serious risks associated with the disorder, like suicide, future substance abuse, and illegal activity. Several gender differences have been observed among depressed adolescents and should be considered in assessment and treatment. Little efficacy research exists for family treatments of depression in adolescent males, though several approaches have been proposed. These approaches include Structural Family Therapy, Interpersonal Family Therapy, and Attachment-Based Family Therapy. These treatments have been found useful in clinical settings, but much more efficacy research is necessary. Adapted from the source document.

In 1990 we advanced the hypothesis that frightened and frightening (FR) parental behavior would prove to be linked to both unresolved (U) adult attachment status as identified in the Adult Attachment Interview and to infant disorganized/disoriented (D) attachment as assessed in the Ainsworth Strange Situation. Here, we present a coding system for identifying and scoring the intensity of the three primary forms of FR behavior (frightened, threatening, and dissociative) as well as three subsidiary forms. We review why each primary form may induce fear of the parent (the infant's primary "haven of safety"), placing the infant in a disorganizing approach-flight paradox. We suggest that, being linked to the parent's own unintegrated traumatic experiences (often loss or maltreatment), FR behaviors themselves are often guided by parental fright, and parallel the three "classic" mammalian responses to fright: flight, attack, and freezing behavior. Recent studies of U to FR, as well as FR to D relations are presented, including findings regarding AMBIANCE/FR+. Links between dissociation, FR, U, and D are explored. Parallel processing and working memory are discussed as they relate to these phenomena.

Hur upplever och hanterar vuxna personer med stora rörelsehinder sin situation och sig själva? Hur hanterar funktionshindrade sina kontakter med vårdbyråkratin och med allmänheten? Hur påverkas självbild och livssyn av att leva med stora rörelsehinder? Det bärande temat i Funktionshinder och strategival är en kritik av den medikalisering som beskriver och formar funktionshindrade människors tillvaro; sjukförklaringen, omyndigförklaringen samt dikotomin i starka och svaga. Boken vänder sig emot ett utbrett grundantagande om funktionshindrade människors tragedi och speglar både ett inifrån- och ett utifrånperspektiv så att både de läsare som lever med funktionshinder och de som möter funktionshindrade kan känna igen sig.
Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestuderande inom beteendevetenskap, vård, medicin och sociala områden samt yrkesverksamma som kommer i kontakt med människor med omfattande funktionshinder. Den kan med stor behållning också läsas av personer med funktionshinder och deras anhöriga.

EMPIRICAL DATA on the development of interaction, communication, and language in deafblind children is very rare. To fill this gap, a case study was conducted in which the interaction between a teacher and a deafblind boy age 3 years 4 months was analyzed. Sequential analysis of their interaction confirmed some general clinical impressions about interaction with deafblind children, and provided the basis for suggestions on how the interaction pattern might be changed.

Avhandling vid pedagogiska institutionen

En bok som har romanens form men som bygger på verkliga händelser och ger en inblick i hur barn kan ha det idag. Julie växer upp med en psykiskt sjuk mamma.Boken bygger på autentiska händelser som några personer valt att berätta om och beskriver på ett bra sätt hur det kan vara att växa upp med en förälder som är psykiskt sjuk.

Service Framework. This study investigated the views of staff of key worker services concerning the organisation and management of the services. Interviews were carried out with key workers (N = 50), managers (N = 7) and members of multi-agency steering groups (N = 32) from seven key worker services in England and Wales. A response rate of 62% was obtained. Major themes emerging from the interviews were identified, a coding framework was agreed upon, and data were coded using the qualitative data analysis programme Max QDA. Results showed that although the basic aims of the services were the same, they varied widely in the key workers' understanding of their role, the amount of training and support available to key workers, management and multi-agency involvement. These factors were important in staff's views of the services and inform recommendations for models of service.

Background  Research has shown that families of disabled children who have a key worker benefit from this service and recent policy initiatives emphasize the importance of such services. However, research is lacking on which characteristics of key worker schemes for disabled children are related to better outcomes for families.

Methods  A postal questionnaire was completed by 189 parents with disabled children who were receiving a service in seven key worker schemes in England and Wales. Path analysis was used to investigate associations between characteristics of the services and outcomes for families (satisfaction with the service, impact of key worker on quality of life, parent unmet need, child unmet need).

Results  The four path models showed that key workers carrying out more aspects of the key worker role, appropriate amounts of contact with key workers, regular training, supervision and peer support for key workers, and having a dedicated service manager and a clear job description for key workers were associated with better outcomes for families. Characteristics of services had only a small impact on child unmet need, suggesting that other aspects of services were affecting child unmet need.

Conclusions  Implications for policy and practice are discussed, including the need for regular training, supervision and peer support for key workers and negotiated time and resources for them to carry out the role. These influence the extent to which key workers carry out all aspects of the key worker's role and their amount of contact with families, which in turn impact on outcomes.

This study sought to assess the association between traditional masculine gender role ideologies and sexual risk and intimate partner violence (IPV) perpetration behaviors in young men's heterosexual relationships. Sexually active men age 18–35 years attending an urban community health center in Boston were invited to join a study on men's sexual risk; participants (N=307) completed a brief self-administered survey on sexual risk (unprotected sex, forced unprotected sex, multiple sex partners) and IPV perpetration (physical, sexual and injury from/need for medical services due to IPV) behaviors, as well as demographics. Current analyses included men reporting sex with a main female partner in the past 3 months (n=283). Logistic regression analyses adjusted for demographics were used to assess significant associations between male gender role ideologies and the sexual risk and IPV perpetration behaviors. Participants were predominantly Hispanic (74.9%) and Black (21.9%); 55.5% were not born in the continental U.S.; 65% had been in the relationship for more than 1 year. Men reporting more traditional ideologies were significantly more likely to report unprotected vaginal sex in the past 3 months (ORadj = 2.3, 95% CI = 1.2–4.6) and IPV perpetration in the past year (ORadj = 2.1, 95% CI = 1.2–3.6). Findings indicate that masculine gender role ideologies are linked with young men's unprotected vaginal sex and IPV perpetration in relationships, suggesting that such ideologies may be a useful point of sexual risk reduction and IPV prevention intervention with this population.